Philadelphia

Taxonomy

Code

Scope note(s)

    Source note(s)

      Display note(s)

        Equivalent terms

        Philadelphia

          Associated terms

          Philadelphia

            55 Name results for Philadelphia

            11 results directly related Exclude narrower terms
            IE IJA ADMN/7/226 · Person · 18 October 1888-

            Born: 18 October 1888, St Patrick’s Quay, Cork City, County Cork
            Entered: 16 January 1909, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly

            Left Society of Jesus: 08 October 1919 (from Milltown Park, for health reasons)

            Father was a Master Mariner and was lost at sea shortly after William’s birth. Mother lives at “Tuckerville”, Copley Place, Cork City.

            Younger of two boys.

            Educated at PBC Cork and then St Colman’s Fermoy then after illness returned to PBC and then went to UCD.

            1909-1911: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, , Novitiate
            1911-1913: Stonyhurst England (ANG) studying Philosophy
            1913-1914: Xavier College, Melbourne, Australia, Regency
            1914-1916: St Ignatius College Riverview, Sydney, Australia, Regency
            1916-1917: St Aloysius College SJ, Sydney, Australia, Regency
            1917-1919: St Joseph’s College, Philadelphia in MARNEB Province - for health reasons
            1919: Milltown Park

            IE IJA ADMN/7/358 · Person · 13 December 1865-

            Born: 13 December 1865, Kilfinane, County Limerick
            Entered: 10 November 1887, Frederick, MD, USA (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 28 June 1900

            Left Society of Jesus: 1904

            Educated Mungret College SJ 1892-1887

            1887-1889: Frederick, MD, USA (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1889-1890: St Joseph’s College SJ, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Regency
            1890-1891: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1891-1894: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy
            1894-1897: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1897-1901: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Theology
            1901-1903: Xavier College SJ, 16th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1903-1904: Drongen, Belgiium (BELG), Tertianship

            IE IJA J/1023 · Person · 23 February 1805-09 October 1884

            Born: 23 February 1805, Borrisokane, County Tipperary
            Entered: 07 September 1836, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1851
            Died: 09 October 1884, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1836-1838: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1838-1839: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Infirmarian
            1839-1840: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Infirmarian
            1840-1843: Bohemia Mission, Bohemia Manor Farm MD, USA, working
            1843-1860: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Assistant Infirmarian and working
            1855-1858: At St Inigoe’s MD, USA, working
            1858-1860: Whitemarsh Residence, Whitemarsh MD, USA, working
            1860-1863: Whitemarsh Reesidence, Whitemarsh MD, USA, working
            1863-1864: St Joseph’s Church, Willings Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1864-1869: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1869-1873: St Francis Xavier Residence, Bohemia Manor Farm MD, USA, working
            1873-1874: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 13, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Brother Michael Carroll SJ” p412

            Brother Michael Carroll has been taken from our midst, and now rests from labor after long years of faithful service. It would seem that God wished to mark him out by a special favor, in calling him to Himself on the feast of St Francis Borgia, - a day which is so sacred among us. As we look back upon the life of our departed Brother-a life beautiful as it was simple-we find in it much that makes us bow down in silence and admiration of the ways of God.

            Brother Carroll was born in Tipperary, Ireland, on the 23d of February, 1805, of good family. On leaving Ireland he lived for atime in Canada; but later came to Mt St Mary's, Emmittsburg, with the intention of studying for the priesthood. He spent some years at the Mount, and in after times loved to speak of his stay there, and its many happy memories. It was there he first met with our saintly Fr McElroy, and it was the advice of this holy man that influenced him to put aside all thought of the priesthood, and enter the Society of Jesus as a lay-brother. This he did Sept 7th, 1836; but not before his simple and amiable character had won all hearts at the Mount. Some years after he returned to the old Seminary on a visit, and the glad welcome tendered him showed in what esteem he was held.

            This good and holy Brother passed most of his life in the Society in the houses of Georgetown, Whitemarsh and Bohemia; but about ten years ago he was sent to the Novitiate at Frederick to prepare for death. He wore his age well, and though no longer fit for active service, was never idle, but ever engaged in some light work. Always cheerful and kind, in everything he seemed the model of a lay-brother, and worthy of imitation. As his life had been the joy and consolation of his religious brethren, so, too, was his death; and we may fondly hope that he now enjoys the glory ofthe chosen servants of God.

            In all this there is nothing striking; it is one quiet round of religious duty: in the eyes of the world he has passed away, and left after him but a modest fame; yet for men who know the merit of a hidden life, who seek not the glory of this world, but the bliss of a life to come, there is here much that is at once edifying and consoling.

            May the example of this holy Brother long live m the memory of his fellow religious. RIP

            IE IJA J/1037 · Person · 10 July 1823-12 March 1900

            Born: 10 July 1823, Dingle, County Kerry
            Entered: 07 April 1846, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USAA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 08 December 1857
            Died: 12 March 1900, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1846-1848: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1848-1852: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1852-1856: Conewago Mission, Conewago, New Oxford, PA, USA, working and Cook
            1856-1858: St Joseph’s, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Cook
            1858-1859: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Cook
            1859-1860: St Francis Xavier Residence, Bohemia Manor Farm MD, USA, working
            1860-1862: Boston College, Boston MA, USA, Assistant Cook and working
            1862-1868: Newtown Residence, Leonardstown MD, USA, working
            1868-1876: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, working
            1876-1889: Whitemarsh Residence, Collington MD, USA, Cook (MARNEB from 1879)
            1889-1898: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, working
            1898-1900: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, working

            IE IJA J/1053 · Person · 28 October 1846-21 July 1885

            Born: 28 October 1846, Killina, Rahan, County Offaly
            Entered: 18 August 1875, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)
            Ordained: 1881 Leuven, Belgium
            Died: 21 July 1885, St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Originally joined the New York / Canada Province, but belonged to New York, and was then assimilated into the Maryland / New York Province of 1880.

            1875-1876: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (NEBCAN), Novitiate
            1876-1877: Manresa, West Park, Esopus NY, USA, Novitiate
            1877-1878: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, Regency
            1878-1881: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Philosophy (by 1879 MARNEB)
            1881-1884: Church of the Gèsu, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA Curate
            1884-1885: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Tertianship
            1885: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly (HIB), Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 14, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Father Patrick Claven SJ” p404

            Father Patrick Joseph Claven was born at Rahan, in the King's County, Ireland. At an early age he was sent to Dublin for the purpose of engaging in mercantile pursuits. But he soon saw that God had destined him for a higher and a holier state of life. He heard an interior voice calling upon him to consecrate himself entirely to the service of his Creator. He made known his feelings to his parents, who, like all good Irish parents, desired nothing more ardently than to see their son become a priest. They took him home, and he resumed his studies at a private school in the neighborhood. After spending some years at this school, he entered St Finian's Seminary, Navan, “where”, writes one who knew him well, “his sterling piety, gentle and winning manners, especially his good temper, which nothing could ruffie, endeared him to all. His irreproachable conduct soon gained him admission among the ‘Children of Mary’, as the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin was there called. During his stay at St Finian's he was always remarkable for his fidelity to the rules of the Sodality, and
            his zeal for the honor of our Blessed Mother”.

            In 1875 the late lamented Father Joseph Shea made a visit to Ireland. On his return to New York he was accompanied by several students who wished to enter our Society. Among these was Mr Patrick Claven. During his noviceship, which he made partly at St Joseph's Sault-au- Recollet, Canada, and partly at Manresa, on the Hudson, Br Claven endeared himself to all, and was especially admired for his guilelessness of spirit, and singleness of heart. After his Novitiate Mr Claven was sent to St John's College, Fordham, where he was. employed as prefect. From Fordham he was sent to Louvain, where he studied Philosophy and Theology, and where he was raised to the sublime dignity of the Priesthood.

            On his return to America, Father Claven was sent to work in that most fruitful field, the Gesu Parish, Philadelphia. There he labored with zeal, until, broken down by severe illness, he was obliged to retire to St Joseph's Hospital. While at the hospital he proved himself a good religious by his patience, and the resignation which he showed to the Divine Will. The care and attention which he received from the good Sisters of St. Joseph's proved so beneficial that he was enabled to leave Philadelphia, and proceed to Manresa House, Roehampton, in England, where, in 1884, he made his Third Year of Probation.

            Father Claven died piously in Ireland on the 21st of July, being in the 39th year of his age. RIP

            ◆ Menologies

            Clavin

            DOB Offaly; Ent American Province; RIP 21/07/1885 Tullabeg

            Sent to Europe for Tertianship, but in failing health rcame to Ireland and died there at Tullabeg 21/07/1885

            IE IJA J/1090 · Person · 17 March 1807-18 September 1871

            Born: 17 March 1807, Castletown-Kilpatrick, Navan, County Meath
            Entered: 08 October 1832, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1843
            Died: 18 September 1871, Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            1832-1834: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1834-1838: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1838-1839: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Cook
            1839-1856: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Cook, assistant cook and working
            1856-1860: Philadelphia College, Willings Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Cook
            1860-1871: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Cook

            IE IJA J/1113 · Person · 25 November 1928-29 October 2004

            Born: 25 November 1928, Philadelphia PA, USA
            Entered: 14 August 1948, Isaac Jogues, Wernersville, PA, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 19 June 1960
            Final Vows: 08 September 1977
            Died: 29 October 2004, Manresa Hall, Philadelphia PA, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            by 1980 came to Belvedere (HIB) working

            https://www.legacy.com/us/obituaries/delawareonline/name/charles-costello-obituary?id=48507534

            CHARLES COSTELLO Obituary
            Father Charles P. Costello, S. J. (1928 - 2004) Father Charles Patrick Costello, S.I., was born in Philadelphia, PA on November 25, 1928, the son of the late Patrick Costello and Margaret Hernan. He was baptized there into the holy Catholic faith in St. Madeleine Sophie Parish Church. He graduated from St. Joseph's College (now University) prior to his entering the Society of Jesus (Jesuits) on August 14, 1948 at St. Isaac Jogues Novitiate in Wernersville, PA. Here he made his initial ascetical and literary studies from 1948 to 1951. He completed these studies at Bellamine College, Plattsburg, NY, and was awarded an AB degree in 1953, and an MA in teaching in 1955. On completion of his Licentiate in Philosophy (Ph. L.) program in 1954 at Bellamine College, Fr. Costello was assigned to teach Latin, English, History and Religion at Loyola High School in Towson, MD, from 1954 to 1957. He entered Woodstock College, MD, in 1957 to begin theological studies prior to ordination. Archbishop Egidio Vagnozzi Apostolic Delegate to the United States, ordained him to the Catholic priesthood on June 19, 1960. Fr. Costello completed his formation in spirituality and ascetical theology at the Jesuit House at Auriesville, NY in 1961-62. He earned an MA in English at Fordham University, Bronx, NY in 1964. His final profession in the Jesuit Onler was made on September 8, 1977 at the Maryland Province Curia, Baltimore, MD. From 1963 to 1965 Fr. Costello taught Latin and English at Georgetown Preparatory School in Bethesda, MD, and was then assigned in 1965 as Headmaster for Loyola High School, Towson, MD, and later as Rector of the Jesuit Community from 1966 to 1970. The year 1970 saw Fr. Costello move to the Maryland Province Curia Office in Baltimore to be Provincial Assistant for Secondary Education for the next 9 years. A sabbatical year (1979-1980) was followed by an appointment as Rector of St. Isaac Jogues Novitiate at Wernersville (1980-1986). Fr. Costello next served as President of the Jesuit Secondary Educational Association (JSEA) in Washington, DC from 1986 to 1992. In 1993 he enjoyed a sabbatical leave at Weston School of Theology, MA from 1994 until 2003 he worked at Wheeler House in Baltimore as a founder and coordinator of the Ignatian Lay Volunteers. By 2003 declining health prompted Fr. Costello's move to the Manresa Hall Health Care Facility in the Jesuit Community at St. Joseph's University, Philadelphia. Here he exercised his Apostolate of prayer for the Society and the Church until the Lord called him to his eternal reward on October 29, 2004. He is survived by 2 sisters, Margaret Fleming of Jenkintown, PA and Alice Dougherty of Plymouth Meeting, PA, as well as by several nephews and nieces. Rev. Clergy, religious, relatives and friends are invited to his Concelebrated Funeral Mass on Wednesday, November 3 at 10:30 am in St. Matthias Church, 128 Bryn Mawr Ave., Bala-Cynwyd, PA. Interment Jesuit Center, 501 N. Church Rd., Wernersville, PA at 11 am on Thursday, November 4. Friends may call on Tuesday afternoon, November 2 from 3 until 4 pm, in Manresa Hall Sunroom, 261 City Ave., Merion Station and Wednesday, November 3 from 9 am until 10:30 am in St. Matthias Church (address above). In lieu of flowers, please send donations to the Jesuit Guild, c/o St. Joseph University, Philadelphia, PA 19131.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 97, Number 1 p 80

            Calcutta, Cassocks, And Cheroots - a trip to India

            Charles P Costello SJ

            For years, American Jesuit missioners have felt a need for greater communication their their home provinces. The conference of mission superiors wliich met in Syracuse in January, 1966, emphatically recommended such communication. In partiwlar, they authorized visits of several months duration by missioners to their lwme provinces at regular intervals. They also encouraged each American province to tcork out co-operative programs between the province's own educational institutions and tlwse in tlzeir dependent missions. As a first step in the development of such programs, each high school in the Maryland Province “adopted” one of the high schools in the province's missions in India and Chile. Loyola High School in Towson, Maryland was assigned Loyola School in Jamslzedpur, in the north Indian province of Bihar. This past summer, Charles P Costello SJ, president and rector of Loyola High School, traveled to Jamshedpur to determine how the two Loyolas, one in Maryland, the other in Bihar, might best assist each other. During his three week stay in India, Fr Costello spoke with both the faculty and students at Loyola Sclwol, observed classes there, and toured the mission stations of the Jam- shedpur Vice-Province. He also kept a journal which “Woodstock Letters” is happy to print here for the light it sheds on the fine work being done by Maryland Province Jesuits in extraordinarily difficult circumstances, tcork that is duplicated by Jesuits from every American province in mission areas around the world.

            It is July 23, 1967. The time is 3:30 at Friendship International Airport. Mike Burch, a scholastic at Loyola, has driven me from Blakefield and stayed for about a half-hour. Shortly after he left, my good friends, the Jeffersons, appeared. We sat in the restaurant and had a drink. The Eastern airline flight took off at 4:10 and arrived at Kennedy at 5:11. What a traffic maze at this place; it took twenty minutes to get from the Eastern terminal to Irish International.

            At Irish I found that my flight had been delayed two hours. It left the terminal at 8:15, but even then had to taxi around for an hour while 30 other planes took off ahead of us. The pilot conveyed this happy bit of news: that we had used up 720 gallons of gasoline in that hour, costing the company about 80 dollars a minute. All I could think of was whether we had enough gasoline to get us across the Atlantic. Finally we swept into the air at 9:15 in our Boeing 707 with about 175 passengers abroad.

            On the transatlantic trip I sat next to Mr and Mrs. Ed Walsh. They are natives of Ireland. Ed teaches at VPI. Had next to no sleep; guess I was wondering about a few other things at the time. There was a beautiful dawn about 6:30 (Dublin time) over a magnificent terrain of clouds. Arrived at Shannon 7:55 am, through a thick overcast which suddenly broke to reveal the Emerald Isle and its fields, all “plotted and pieced”. Most of the passengers disembarked at Shannon. On to Dublin where we arrived at 9:15 with some more good landscape sights of the blessed island.

            I took the terminal bus into the bus center in Dublin; took a taxi from there to University College where I met Fr Lee Jaster, who was expecting me. Lee, who was studying in Ireland for the summer, will join our community at Blakefield in September. I celebrated a votive Mass of the Holy Spirit in the University chapel, and after this had a fine breakfast with some real Irish tea and baked bread - delicious. Lee and I then went to rent a car at Murray's in Dublin. Got a Mini-Minor. Lee and I had an exciting ride through Dublin traffic (and it's incredible), letting me get used to driving on the wrong side of the car, on the wrong side of the street and with the stick shift on the floor to my left. Somehow we made it to the outskirts of Dublin with no catastrophe; Lee left me to my own devices at that point to return to center city.

            So I took off on my own along the road to Derry - about 150 miles to the north. Departure time was 1:00 and I arrived in Londonderry at 5:15. The trip was a fantastic delight for a second-generation Irishman - the green fields, the hedgerows, the lovely town squares, the Irish cottages, a fair number of cyclists and a sprinkling of rain and sunshine (the sun came out, by the way, when I got to Northern Ireland, although my cousin was quick to assure me there was no connection). I even got caught behind an Irish funeral with the mourners walking behind a horse-drawn caisson right through the center of the town.

            Not knowing my cousin Leo's address, I checked the phone book; called the operator for an explanation of the shillings and pence. Leo was unfortunately not home. So I with a will went in search of his house, made a few wrong turns, but finally got on the right route. As I waited at a corner, much to my surprise a woman asked me for a lift to Culmore. So I took her and on the way discovered Talbot Park, the place where Leo and live. After dropping my hitchiker off, I returned, located the house, only to find them out. Maureen was golfing and Leo was visiting. I went next door to Dr Mac Farland's and found they would return shortly. Weil, we had a grand reunion (the last time I saw Leo was back in 1956 when he came into Baltimore as captain on an English freighter). He has failed a good bit; just recently he had a colostomy performed. But he is still the most gracious relative. A good scotch drink with Leo relaxed me wonderfully. After chatting a bit, we had a lovely dinner with some more good Irish tea and bread. I spent some time showing Leo pictures and talking further. But when I began to fall asleep as we talked, we both realized I had had it. The thought of what had happened in just twenty-four hours was enough to create immediate sleep. I took a hot bath and slept like a top.

            Maureen woke me at 7:15 with breakfast in bed. Then Maureen and I went to St Patrick's where I celebrated Mass. It is a lovely old Church - no altar facing the people. Young John Gill served my Mass and, since I was leaving Northern Ireland, I gave him all my English coins. On returning to Talbot Park, Leo was up and about, and we had another round of tea. Took a solo walk to the River Foyle, a river whose name frequently crossed my mother's lips. It is the essence of peace and placidity. Then we headed for our round of visits in their car.

            Cousins, uncles, and aunts

            First off we visited Leo's sister Anna, a second cousin, in Moville - another name I often heard. Her niece Ann (O'Donnell) Morrison was also there on vacation. Another round of tea. Then Leo, and I took a stroll along the lovely village green which rolls down into the Loch Foyle. Our next stop was at a little butcher shop in the corner of the town square where Charles Crumlish, another cousin, and the owner of the shop, lives. After chatting a bit with Charlie and his wife Winnie, we went upstairs to visit Charlie's sister, Nora, another cousin, who is an invalid in bed. I felt like I was a blessed vision from heaven from her reaction to seeing me. For lunch we went to Keaveney's in Moville. Had a drink and a delicious lunch. In my mom's day, this was the old Alexander Hotel. As we walked through the town square, Leo pointed to one lovely tree - larger than the rest - which he explained: there used to be a tavern on the corner and the owner always made a point of pouring the half-emptied glasses of Guinness' stout on its roots.

            Now we were on our way out the road. The Loch Foyle was on our right and the sweeping hills of Donegal on the left with patches of farm all along the route, flocks of cattle and sheep. It was the winding “upper road” we took through the hedgerows. The Ballybrack Church was our first stop. This is the Church where mom and her sisters and brothers were all christened. There is a cemetery surrounding the Church, completely overgrown and filled with hid- den drainage routes. The bushes and grass were shoulder high; Leo fell a couple of times while making his way in search of some family headstones. The weather created a “Wuthering Heights” atmosphere; there were heavy overcast skies and a strong cold wind coming down off the hills. As we forged our way about, we came upon the tombstones of my great-great grandfather which read “Erected by James Hernan of Shrove in memory of his father Charles Hernan who died 3 July 1871, aged 80 years”; of my great grandfather which read “Pray for the soul of Dennis Hernan who died 11 February 1889, aged 70 years, and of his daughter Bridget who died 23 July 1881, aged 21 years”.; and finally of my uncle Neil, one that Leo had not seen before. My grandfather Charles had no tombstone. You can imagine hmv weathered the stones were with age and the clements. Grays and browns of the stones and the gray of the Church - all against the gray skies of Donegal. It becomes clearer where the mixture of melancholy and gaiety in the Irish take their origins - the weather can be the grayest and the brightest.

            Following the visit to the cemetery, we went on for another few miles to “Charlie's Road”, named after my grandfather. The English Rover, Leo's car, made good speed up the hillside to the farmhouse where we found Winnie Heman, the present proprietor of the place. It is indeed still primitive-stone floor and rugged furniture. The only concession to the age seemed to be a heating stove. Winnie was as delighted to meet me as I was to meet her. She held my arm and looked into my eyes for a good time. Her son, Charles, who is a lighthouse keeper in the extreme northwest, had just returned to work that morning so I missed seeing him. Winnie gave me a “wee bit of the creature” - and it was a good wee bit indeed.

            From the front of the farmhouse looking down to the Loch Foyle with the mountains and sand beaches circumventing the placid water, I had the urge to sit down and stay there forever. Memories of mother's stories of a fabled beauty along the Atlantic Coast were now certain facts. One quite unfortunate thing was that this inexperienced cameraman managed to take 20 pictures - all wrong and the whole roll was a loss. What a disappointment! e sat and chatted with Winnie for about 20 minutes, and I was able to tell her how my two aunts, her sisters-in-law, were doing in Philadelphia.

            Winnie had a very difficult time bidding farewell; it was quite clear that she was on the verge of tears and she didn't want this to be seen so she hurried into the cottage very quickly.
            From Winnie's place, we went a stone's throw away over to “Pat's Road”, named after my grand-uncle. Up the road again and through a very narrow gate to the cottage of Mary and John Hernan, some more cousins. John was away haymaking for the day, but Hannah (Hernan) Lavery, the sister of John and Mary, was there with Mary. Hannah lives in Derry and golfs a good bit with Maureen. Mary's in contrast with Winnie's, is fixed up quite comfortably although it is just as small. A good bit off to the side of their cottage is the original homestead where mom and the rest were born. It is now a home for the pigs. The original windows were exceptionally small because the people used to be taxed by the size of their windows (you were being taxed for God's good daylight, it seemed). Of course, we had an afternoon tea - a meal in itself (I was storing up for my Indian experience with all this eating and drinking). As 4:30 approached, Leo, Maureen and I began to make our move toward Derry. After farewells and the barks of the dogs (they had four there), we headed for the “lower road” on the route back. Along this road I saw the Great White Bay, the lighthouse, and the Greencastle Golf course, the place where Maureen plays. As we moved out of Shrove, there was no question (perhaps a prejudice comes in here) that this was one of the most beautiful sections of country I had ever seen.

            Back to The Moorings
            Back to Leo's lovely home, The Moorings, with its large beautiful gardens. and Leo both seem to have green thumbs. I have never seen such an array of mammoth rose bushes anywhere. Then I had to have a cup of tea for the road. Maureen led me back through Derry city to the Strabane Road across the Foyle, and I was on my way back to Dublin. Left at 6 pm. and arrived at Dublin Airport at 11pm. It was interesting - and helpful-to have daylight untill 10:30 or so. Despite a few wrong turns, one for a 24 mile stretch, that was pretty good time. After returning the rented car, I thought I could get a room near the airport, but the motel was completely full. Went, then, to the Adelphi Hotel (?) in Dublin where a young man by the name of Bill Arrigan (a former seminarian in Washington DC) was the maître d'hotel. The room I got reminded me of some of those ridiculous places we put up with when we wanted a weekend in Ocean City. Some drunk tottered in during the early morning and, with the paper-thin walls, he created a sensation.

            At 6:30 am I rose and caught the airport bus; arrived there about 7:30 and took off for London at 8:30. Had a clear and exciting view of London as we came into Heathrow Airport. The airport itself is quite a place, extremely well-organized and handsome.

            Couldn't venture about since my flight to Geneva came up in a few hours, so I sat and wrote a few postcards and watched the assorted humanity hurrying by.

            Swissair took me to Geneva. It was a Caravelle jet; have to admit that the Swiss stewardesses were the loveliest I encountered on my long trip. Saw some of France as we made our descent into Geneva. In flight I sat next to a charming young Indian girl who lives in London and attends St Godric's College there. I later met her whole family on the flight to Bombay; they were going there for the older daughter's wedding. The father, Ticam Chulani, owns a watch and camera store chain in Jamaica. He controls 70 to 90% of the business there. During the flight to Bombay, we were to have an enjoyable chat together.

            As the plane approached Geneva we got a brief glimpse of the majestic Alps. This was the first country in which I expected to run into difficulty on language, but there was none. Most of the gracious people of Geneva spoke several languages. You begin to feel a bit how we make other people accommodate to us. On the advice of the Indian family I met on the plane, I took a taxi to the Hotel Richemond where I stayed for my twenty-four hours in Geneva. This was gracious living. I had a fine room with shower, a delicious dinner (reported to be the best cuisine in Europe), and a hearty breakfast the next morning - all for 20 dollars.

            I was unable to celebrate Mass on Wednesday with all the travel. In the afternoon in Geneva, I walked to Notre Dame Cathedral to see if I could make arrangements for Mass the following morning. Met one of the priests at the rectory who directed me to the Jesuit House in Geneva which I did not know was there - St Boniface - about 6 or 8 blocks away. This is a hostel for young working men and women - a very fine building. A group of nuns take care of the place, and one made arrangements for me to say Mass at 7:30 the next morning. The walk through the city gave me a good picture of Geneva. The number of sidewalk cafes is striking; the stores and office buildings are impressive. Got back to the magnificent Lake Geneva, a few blocks from the hotel. There I discovered they had cruises and so I went out on the lake for an hour. It was a bit choppy. The sight of hundreds of sailboats with their brilliant, vari-colored spinnakers bellying out in the strong wind was exciting.

            After my cruise I returned to the hotel, took a shower, and then had dinner. After the meal, I decided to take another walk around the lake area. The lake front with its many manicured garden parks, lights illuminating the trees, the touring boats moving back and forth across the lake, all the promenaders-an enjoyable sight. On returning to my room, I relaxed with some reading and good music.

            Rose at 6:30 on Thursday and prepared for the good hike to St Boniface. Saw another view of Geneva in the morning sunlight. My Mass was finished about 8:00, and I returned to the hotel for breakfast on the terrace. Took a final stroll along the lakefront, making a second effort with the camera (these did turn out). The fountain at the city end of the lake is a remarkable thing. It is a pressurized stream which shoots about 500 feet straight up into the air.

            Signed out of the Richemond about 11:30 and took a taxi to the airport in Cointrin outside Geneva. There I confirmed my ticket and got my baggage set for the 3:00 Air India flight (it is interesting that the only place thus far where I have had to pay for 8 lbs. overweight baggage was at Friendship in Baltimore). I watched the passing parade at the airport - quite an international scene. Had a drink to screw up my courage for the long flight to India and some lunch; then I bought a bottle of scotch, and a box of cigars for the men in India (that is the quota you are allowed to bring in). My pockets were now filled with assorted coins from Ireland, England, and Switzerland.

            Miles logged so far in flight - about 4,500. By the time I reach Calcutta, it will be 9,900 miles, and the trip to Jamshedpur will bring the total to 10,000. I settled down in the Air India 707 Boeing Jet. Next to me sat a former High Commissioner for India in Ottawa, Mr C L Venkatachar, from Bangalore in the south of India. We had some enjoyable conversation, and I was very pleased to hear from him, despite the fact that he was a Brahmin, that he knew a great deal about what the Jesuits had contributed to India. He was especially impressed by the work of Robert De Nobili and the great mathematician, Matteo Ricci. The Chulanis, mentioned previously, were also on board, and I had a long chat with Mr Chulani.

            Beirut and Bombay
            After losing another five hours in the time change, we landed in Beirut, Lebanon around midnight. A layover of 40 minutes at the airport gave me a chance to see this city by night - from the vantage point of the airport tenninal. Chulani who had lived in Beirut for 8 yrs gave me a bit of commentary on the place. The mountainsides were sparkling with lights. of the city dwellers move to the mountains for the summer months, because the heat is so intense on the plain at this time. Just to the right of the airport was the we took off then for Bombay and, after a meal on the plane and a little snooze, we came into the Bombay airport through a driving monsoon rain. The approach was the bumpiest part of my flight so far. Much to my chagrin, it was 6 am in this Indian city. There was a noticeable change of treatment of foreigners in this first stop in India, despite large signs at the airport parading the slogan “Tourists are our most honored Guests”. We also had to make a change of plane here which was unexpected. We were shepherded into a waiting room at the terminal, and after an hour or more delay, we finally boarded another Air India flight. As we flew off from Bombay, the dawn was breaking, and still there was a downpour of rain. It was a bit bumpy again until we got over the clouds. The rest of the flight to Calcutta was fine. My companion this time was a young Indian mother, decked out in a lovely sari with her young baby in her arms. She was on her way to visit her in-laws in Calcutta.

            As I disembarked from the plane and entered the terminal in Calcutta, it was a real pleasure to spy Fr Larry Hunt, headmaster at Loyola School, Jamshedpur, waving in the midst of the crowd, decked out in his white cassock - the missionaries wear them everywhere in India. Health inspection came first, then the check through at Customs. Despite a long wait for service, they did not even request the opening of my bags (maybe we were their honored guests, after all). Larry and I grabbed a coke at the airport restaurant, and I had there my first glimpse of the poor Indian workmen serving table. We then took the airport bus from Dum Dum Airport (that is really the name) into Calcutta. What an incredible baptism to Indian life this was! As we bumped along in the battered bus, the view from the window was simply unbelievable. It seemed as though people filled the whole landscape, and where there were empty spots, the sacred cows flopped about like owners of the land.

            The people were in varying stages of undress, dirty and utterly poor, moving about with an obvious air of hopelessness. Hundreds and hundreds of people per block, some driving a few head of cattle, barefooted men pulling rickshaws, dilapidated shops of every assortment, women carrying small bloated babies in their arms, little children scrounging in the dirt for scraps of food, car horns constantly honking away in an effort to move the cars through the dense throngs (the companies making car horns must do a fabulous business; when you drive your hand has to be on the horn constantly). Even this description does little justice to the reality. Larry commented wisely that all the bishops at the Vatican Council should have taken a week's tour of Calcutta and perhaps some of their decisions and conclusions would have been more far-sighted and pertinent.

            Finally we arrived at St Xavier's College - our Jesuit school, established in 1852 (the same year as Loyola High School incidentally) with grades from kindergarten to senior year in college - something like 4,000 students. Here I met a number of the fine Belgian Jesuits who have done so very much throughout India; had lunch; took a nap and then a shower; said Mass. After this, Larry and I took a two hour walk through the heart of Calcutta. Larry again ushered me along the streets, teeming with people.

            Remarkable contrasts
            It was the rush hour and the trolley cars were bulging with people hanging onto the sides and back and out the windows. Constantly we were surrounded and beseiged by people begging. For example, a mother and her small children would be making an effort to get a bit of money. The mother would deploy a small child in our direction and he would hound us for a whole block (not knowing Hindi and not having any Indian money, I was safe). A horrible bit of information I picked up in connection with this phenomena: many parents will purposely maim their children when they are infants in order that they may more effectively beg when they are older. I saw a woman huddled by a battered shop, one small child behind her, and in her arms another little bloated baby which could not have been far from death. Hundreds with little coal fires were cooking some meagre fare right in the street, or sitting on their haunches (they have a fantastic ability at this-for hours on end) in doorways and along walls. The results of unemployment were blatantly obvious with small groups of men sitting on their haunches in a circle, staring or mumbling to one another. Vendors of every conceivable trinket were plying their wares through this maze of humanity. Occasionally, amid ramshackle and dilapidated stores, you could spot a nicely appointed place with air-conditioning. The contrasts are remarkable, because there seem to be so few good things among so many bad. Eventually we made a circuit back to St Xavier's.

            We stayed at St. Xavier's for dinner. (I should mention here that, shortly before our walk, we happened upon Fr Sig Laschenski, a former professor at our seminary in Rangoon, whom the Burmese government expelled from ·the country two years ago along with hundreds of other foreign missionaries. Sig was just in from the south of India and on his way to Burma for a 24 hr. visit before taking up residence in Thailand. Here is a Jesuit who is a missioner to his fingertips.) Much to the chagrin of Larry and myself, we had reading at table all through the meal, along with Latin graces. I went a bit easy on the eating with the hope that the preventative medicine against dysentery plus an easing into the different food out here might keep the disease away. After dinner I got my first introduction to the “coffee-klatch” which is the conclusion of the meal but always in the recreation room. Interestingly, they have compulsory rec for a half hour after dinner. I was beginning to sense some characteristics of the “old world Society”. I also noticed as I puffed on an Indian cigar that I was alone in my efforts - no one was smoking.

            To Jamshedpur
            Since we had dinner at 7:30 pm, their regular hour, we left recreation shortly because we had to be out of St Xavier's by taxi no later than 9:15 pm. Our train for Jamshedpur was scheduled for 10:00. It was a very short distance in mileage to the station, but you have to figure on the horrendous mess of human, animal and mechancial traffic, especially in terms of the one bridge, the Howra, the world's second largest “some kind or other” bridge, and the only one across the river. Getting across was another unique experience. There is absolutely no concept of lines of traffic. How the bridge has stood so long is amazing, considering all the weight that is concentrated on it at one time. As we needled our way with the horn honking every two seconds, we passed huge trucks, stopped in the middle of the whole menagerie with the driver underneath repairing something or other. I was told that things were relatively quiet and light on this particular evening, letting us get to the station at 9:40 in plenty of time. The baggage was fought over by four or five barefooted Indians; it's a sin against society to carry your own bags. As we entered the station I was reminded of an Indian novel I read, Nectar in a Sieve, the story of a couple who were forced to find their night's lodging in places like railway stations. It was early and already hundreds of people were asleep on the main floor of the station.

            The missionaries treat you very generously. Although they usually ride the third class compartments when they travel, they have mercy on us - we well-accommodated Americans. So we had an air-conditioned compartment on the train. You could not help noticing the other class compartments, especially the third class, jammed with people sitting on wooden benches, lying on the floor or in the baggage racks. Larry and I chatted for a short while; then hit the sack. During the night we managed some good hours of sleep, although on a few occasions I suspected that the railroad ties were unduly high and were passing immediately under my bed.

            About 6 am., we disembarked from the train in Jamshedpur, at the Tata station. It was already obvious that Jamshedpur was quite a different city from Calcutta. This is a company town with buildings, roads, etc, sponsored by the philanthropic Tata family, owners of the famous steel mills frequently referred to as the “Pittsburgh of the East”. The route from the station to Loyola school was relatively clear of overcrowding and animal maneuverings. The drive took us about 15 minutes.

            On arrival at Loyola School, I was given a most gracious and cordial welcome; had a fine breakfast and shaved in readiness for the “March Past” which the students presented in my honor. The monsoon rains appeared shortly and curtailed the presentation. Larry introduced me to the student body and I spoke to them for a few minutes. It was now Saturday, July 29th, close to the noon hour. After lunch and a bit of conversation, I took off for bed. Later in the afternoon the rector, Fr Ken Judge, took me for a drive around a part of the city. We stopped at St Joseph's Cathedral, the residence of Bishop Lawrence Picachy SJ, a native Indian (he was away on retreat). Met Fr Casanovas and Fr Packy McFarland, two of the priests assigned to the Cathedral. Then we drove through Jubilee Park, a lovely spot, given to the people of the city by the Tata family on one of the anniversaries of the town. On to Mercy Hospital, a scattering of make-shift buildings where a group of 5 Mercy nuns from Philadelphia do a remarkable job of caring for accidents, doing surgery (one of the nuns is a surgeon), and treating other illnesses, especially TB. Sr Regina Mercedes is the sister of Mr Otto Hentz, a theologian at Woodstock, and from Jenkintown where she was in school with my brother-in-law. She is a real extrovert, jovial and affable - qualities almost necessary for this mission life. We had a look at their convent which was very nice. She informed us that jackals come right up to their doorstep during the night.

            A welcoming show presented by the Loyola faculty (there are about 10 Jesuits and 35 or more laymen and women) was scheduled for 6 pm. We arrived back just in time. There were about 12 different presentations of songs and drama-very enjoyable, although, as Larry Hunt put it, the Hindi songs did not “tum me on” too much. I was called on to say a few words. That this would become a regular routine became more and more evident. Fortunately I said just the right things in my two minute address - so the Jesuits told me. The Indians are a very sensitive people, and it does not take long to pick this up. Apparently there had been quite a build up to my visit. All the Indian teachers were treating me like we treat the Middle States Evaluation team that visits our school.

            Xavier Labor Relations Institute
            In the evening Larry took me for my first of several visits to XLRI (Xavier Labor Relations Institute) where Fr Bill Tome is superior. It is only a five minute drive from Loyola, and quite an impressive building with beautiful landscaping, especially the rows of weeping Ashoka trees on either side of the main entrance. (To keep lawns and gardens beautiful here is not difficult since labor is so incredibly cheap arid plentiful. Men and women cut the lawns by hand, believe it or not. They then can sell the grass to others for feed for their cattle.) Our get-together in their rec room over a few drinks of gin was most enjoyable. Frs Ed McGrath, Jim Collins (a New England Jesuit), Herb Covely, and a native Indian priest, P C Anthony, along with Bill, constitute the staff. Their influence on the industrial scene there is great; perhaps some indication of this is the fact that the Vice-President of India will be there this September to present a lecture to the students. Much of our conversation late into the evening centered on the changes in the Society in the States with some special inquiries about the “younger men”. I brought over with me two records of the Tijuana Brass and one Simon and Garfunkel record. They thoroughly enjoyed them. I also delivered the moisture-proof salt shakers which Fr Cy Dawson, a Jamshedpur missioner back in the States for a visit, sent to his confrères. These are very welcome additions during the monsoon season which lasts for about six months of the year. About midnight Larry and I headed back to Loyola. That I was pretty pooped at this stage of the trip was patently clear.

            The morrow was the 11th Sunday after Pentecost and July 30. My rising time was about 8 am of my initial days in India, I celebrated Mass in the afternoon. About 11 am, I was invited to inspect the hostel where about 100 Catholic boys reside - all living good distances from Loyola. It is another very fine building, about 50 yards from the school. These boys, incidentally, constitute most of the Catholic population of the student body of 1100. Everything seemed ready for the inspection. It reminded me of the Sunday morning inspection tours of senior corridor at Georgetown Prep. The age range in the hostel is about 5 to 19, and this in itself is enough to keep Joe Lacey, the one scholastic at Loyola, a very busy man (he has much more besides). The shades of skin color are from very dark to white and, interestingly enough, those with lighter skins are considered the more blessed. They all have handsome features. When inspection was over, I was asked to judge the winner of four plaques which each of the “houses” in the hostel had made. The winner was Gonzaga House. Joe later told me that this one had been started and finished just the day before, and at least one of the others had been a month in the making (well, I think I would still judge the same way). Had to “say a few words” again, of course.

            In the afternoon, a number of alumni moderators from Ranchi and Patna came for an “Old Boys” (the British term for alumni) meeting, the first of its kind. It was an idea inaugurated by Fr Joe Kennedy, former rector at Loyola. Prior to the get-together, all the Jesuits met for a discussion of what could be expected from such a session. The American observer, of course, was called on for his observations. They had about 100 of the Jesuit school graduates for the meeting, which was very good for a first effort - an encouraging sign.
            The next day was Monday and the feast of St Ignatius. In the morning at 9:00, there was a staff vs student soccer match in which the students bested the staff 3 to 0. Fr Ed Graham was the goalie for the staff. A good crowd of onlookers enjoyed the contest on the rain-drenched field. Following the soccer match, the students had arranged a show. In the absense of TV, these kids are blessed in being forced to entertain themselves. Larry and I would not be able to stay for the whole performance, as we told them at the beginning, since we had received an invitation from XLRI for lunch. Had a very enjoyable lunch there and sat around talking again for a few hours.

            A Mass for the hostel boys was set for 6 pm. Joe Lacey had arranged a concelebration (not too much of this is done in India). I was the principal concelebrant; also Mike Love, the minister, Larry Hunt the headmaster, Fr Stiller, a visitor from Katmandu in northern India, Ed Graham, the treasurer, and Gene Power, an English teacher at Loyola. At the offertory, Joe asked me to present crosses to the “Crusaders”, a sodality-type organization in which the younger boys participate. About 20 of the boys received them after I blessed the crosses in a brief ceremony. I gave a short homily. It was a fine celebration of the liturgy with the students singing with great gusto, making up their own intentions for the Prayer of the Faithful. Joe Lacey has done an excellent job with the boys.

            On Tuesday, Joe invited me to a few of his classes and a short story seminar. The young boys are quite capable and have surprisingly fine vocabularies although artificially expressed at times. Following their quite rapid speech is difficult for one not quite used to it. On Wednesday, Larry took me on a whirlwind tour of some of the lower standards. Having these boys from kindergarten on enables the staff to accomplish far more than would be possible if they limited themselves to the high school standards. The majority of the Lower Standard classes are conducted by Indian women, a very bright addition to a school in their gaily-colored saris. Many of the ladies are fairly well off, and they have taken this position in order to have something constructive to do. A number of them have developed into excellent teachers. In the afternoon, I had a two hour conversation with Fr Tony Roberts, the vice-provincial, and it was an enjoyable session, with an exchange of views and some good discussion.

            Since afternoon tea is a ritual here in India (another British trace left behind), a few comments are in order about this. No matter where you travel or where you are, you can be assured of a good spot of tea. It is far more grandiose than our afternoon haustus; it resembles more a fourth meal. Generally there is hot and cold tea, sandwiches, biscuits and other assorted tid-bits. If one is travelling by taxi or bus, I am told it is by no means unusual that the driver and occupants of the vehicle will stop at a tea-shop (and these shops are available in the humblest of villages) for their “tea-break”.

            An evening of luxurious texture
            As evening was moving in over the hills of Jamshedpur, I noticed that it was a particularly clear scene. I grabbed my camera and went on the roof of the school which affords a sweeping view of the surrounding countryside. The cloud formations, the interplay of darkness and light against the heavy greens of the hills, darkened here and there by the clouds over them created a luxurious texture which I hope I captured with my camera. Joe Lacey accompanied me to the rooftop and indicated a number of points of interest visible from this location. After I finished my shots of the countryside, Joe and I chatted for about an hour before dinner. Joe is the only scholastic presently at Loyola, which creates difficulties for him since there is always a consolation to be derived from the support and teamwork of other scholastics. Because of the problems with visas and the entry of men into India, there will be an unfortunate dearth of scholastics in the schools there.

            Thursday morning I attended the “Tables Competition” presented by the 3 classes of the 5th standard. The previous day I had received a charming, hand-painted invitation from the 5th standard C. Ten boys had been selected from the 3 classes and they were lined up on the stage. Three of the teachers then ran them through some very tough drills on the multiplication tables, all the way to the 16x table. division, fractions and ratios. They had remarkable skill in all these areas. For the ratios they had printed cards shown to them, eg, 6/42 is as ?/168, and they produced answers within seconds. It was all oral, no paper work allowed.

            In the aftemoon, Larry had selected 15 good students from the four upper standards. I spent about 50 minutes chatting with them and listening to their views about a number of things, prompted by a set of general questions which I posed to them. After this enjoyable exchange, I talked with Larry for half an hour about my impressions. I did not try to pick up their names, for that would have taken me the whole 50 minutes. The names are incredible; aside from the Anglo-Indians such as John Smith, there are the many Hindi names such as Anirban Banerjee, or Mohinder Shah Singh, or Gautram etc. It's hard to get one's tongue around some of them.

            Friday morning I had a get-together with the upper standards English teachers, and presented some observations which I had gathered during the much-too-brief period of a week; offered some suggestions and entertained some questions. Fr Gene Power had invited me to his English literature class during the period after lunch. They were in the midst of an analysis of Dickens' Great Expectations. This was an 11th standard class, and the piece of literature they were studying was one of the required works for the Cambridge Examination which they would take in December. These are the British school exams and, having had a chance to peruse some of the previous exam books, I know they are most demanding. Our students would have problems with them. There is this difference, however. I think in our study of literature we cover a great deal more materiaL For instance they devote two years to studying two Shakespearean plays and two novels. As a teacher I think I would find this a much too boring prospect. The performance of the boys on a question of character relationship and development was quite good. Immediately after the class, Gene and I went to the dining room and had afternoon tea together and talked for about an hour. Some thoughts I had on teaching a novel were shared with him along with some observations on the class which he requested. To retrogress a few hours, I should have mentioned that Larry took me to see three classroom exhibits in the 4th and 5th standards - two were on art, one on social studies. He has done a great deal to encourage classroom displays which are quite good. Some of the boys have done remarkable art work.

            Barbers' Row
            While Gene and I were chatting, I mentioned that I was going to the Bazaar in town to get a haircut. Since he also wished to get one, he offered to drive me in. We went to “Barbers' Row”, a series of wooden shacks, about seven or eight together, each with a couple of chairs. This was a unique experience - the old style hand clippers, much dusting of powder, and unexpressed doubts in my mind as the job proceeded. As the barber kept snipping away at the back of my head, I began to envision a large number of bare spots. Then the shaving about the ears and neck began with a straight razor and water (no soap). I thought large segments of skin were being scraped off. Then came the head massage, Indian style, with heavy thumping of hands on the head in a rhythmic pattern and rubbing and twisting of the neck and shoulders. This last part was the greatest - I would go back to India just to get another haircut - tremendously relaxing and invigorating. Then he took a large bottle with a spray on it, levelled it right in front of me, and blasted my face with the contents. Finally a wet towel gently rubbed over the face and neck and it was done. It turned out to be an excellent haircut. All this for one rupee - about 15 cents.

            While I was waiting for the other barber to finish Gene, I sat watching three women beggars sitting at a curve in the lane outside the shop - a sight so very terribly typical of India. One of the three stood up with a stick for a cane or crutch. Her foot was grotesquely bent and bandaged with an incredibly filthy rag. She hobbled across the lane to a fence where a bandage replacement was hanging to dry, and with painful effort sat down again to change the bandage on her foot. The fifteen minutes or so that I watched, only one meagre contribution was dropped in their cups. A second of the three women had no hands at all. This scene and these circumstances could be multiplied ad infinitum throughout the land. The very commonness seems to foster unconcern.

            We drove back to Loyola and arrived in time for a big basketball game between Loyola and a local boys' club. The court is a rather makeshift affair outdoors, and the rains had provided a goodly share of puddles for the encounter. During the pre-game warmup I tried my hand at a few shots (even put a couple in). Loyola trailed 16 to 4 at half-time, but the final score was 25-24. Loyola lost. Their great comeback missed in the final seconds. I was very much impressed when, after the game, one of the Loyola players came over to thank me for watching the whole game.

            Dinner occurs at 6:30 on Fridays, an hour earlier than usual. Following dinner, I was invited to a show presented by the Hostel boys. Fr John Guidera, who was resting at Loyola from his work at Chakradharpur, Larry, Joe Lacey, and I attended. Again I was struck by the ability these boys have to entertain themselves, to get up before an audience and perform. This is certainly an excellent preparation for developing poise and self-expression, something we need a good deal more of in the States. Some of the acts were pretty awful, but the general entertainment was good.

            Unbeknownst to me, following the show there was a planned presentation of gifts from each of the “houses” of the hostel. I was asked to come on stage and accept the gifts. There was a representative from each house waiting in the wings and, when his name was called, he came out with a big smile and a brightly-wrapped package to give me. There were five gifts in all - a cigarette holder, a wood-carved book stand, a wood-carved set of sacred cows, a couple of knives in leather, hand-ornamented cases, and an embroidered shoulder-bag. I made the suggestion that I open them on the spot which the boys thought a good idea. It was a wonderful gesture for the boys to have done all this, and I tried to express my gratitude as adequately as possible with another “few words”. I suspect that Joe Lacey was the mastennind behind the gifts.

            As of today, my Indian experience was a week old and most pleasurable. Thanks to the preventative drug, dysentery had still not struck. I was moving through a number of rolls of film which I hope will give some concreteness to this whole venture. To- day was also the eve of the tour of the Vice-Province. Tony Roberts had carefully arranged this with Bill Tome. Bill took XLRI's little car, a Herald, and arrived at Loyola around 11 am. Larry Hunt and also Dick Norman, who had been at Loyola for a week recuperating from another attack of amoebic dysentery, were to acompany us.

            So we set out on a trip that was to cover over 300 miles. Our first stop was to be Lupungutu where we have St Xavier's School. Lupungutu is a village on the outskirts of Chaibasa (which also looks like a village), and the entry off the main road is a dirt lane alongside a canal, now quite swollen by monsoon rains. The road, too, required some clever handling of the car to avoid puddles which could well have covered potholes as much as a foot or two deep. Our arrival at St Xavier's was about 1 pm. We were greeted at the faculty wing of the compound by Fr Larry Dietrich, the headmaster, looking very much his old self, in great shape physically, crewcut and all. There were also a couple of Indian scholastics, plus about five dogs. As we moved into the building to locate a room we met the Rector, Fr Dick McHugh, as hale and hearty as ever with the same look of devilment in his eye that I remembered from Wernersville. Then we saw Robbie Currie, a scholastic from Philadelphia in his second year of regency, who looks fine.

            While the rest of the journeymen siesta-ed, Larry Dietrich and I talked for a couple of hours about old memories, mutual friends and current concerns; then we had afternoon tea with the crowd. Following this, I had a guided tour of the installation. Larry Dietrich took me first to the hostel where about 300 boys - all about our high school age - lived in a barracks-style arrangement. Most of them were sleeping after a tiring morning working at seeding a field so that their very good soccer team might have a place to play. The triple-decker bunks were intriguing - with only a pipe framework to begin with, the boys weave their own matting for their beds in a very fine and durable design. I was also intrigued by an Indian game they were playing, called “Caroms” - a flat board with a rim around it and a small hole in each corner. Something like small-sized poker chips are used with one chip as the shooter. The object was to hit the other chips into the holes. In reality, it was a form of pool, using the principle of angles and reactions off other chips to maneuver the objects into the holes. There were about four of these games in session.

            All the boys here are aboriginals - Adivasi or Ho in origin, so that English is virtually unknown to them except for the excellent course they receive at the school - Robbie Currie has done a great deal in this area. Of the 300 plus boys, about 120 are Catholics. We moved on then to see the chapel, a lovely spot, built by Bro Guy Ames who is now at Loyola School. From the chapel, we moved on to the school building which is completely separate from the H- shaped area where the hostel and faculty quarters are. It is a fine building which looks in need of some tender-loving care right now; to be dressed up a bit with something along corridors and in the classrooms, but the sheer requirement of trying to keep the place clean does not allow time for such niceties. On to the rooftop, where the clear impact of the utter isolation of this educational oasis struck with full fury. In a large pond about 200 yards away, the students who were not sleeping were swimming and washing their clothes. It was wash day-the only means available to clean clothes - and on the grass in front of the school were pants and shirts and wrap-arounds which the Indian males wear.

            “On Wisconsin”
            It was near supper time so we headed back. There was good banter at table and joshing over my reactions to papaya - an Indian dessert. I found it inedible, but most then admitted it took them about six months to get used to it. After dinner, we adjourned to the rec room and began a conversation which went well into the night, lubricated sporadically by a “bit of the creature”. Much questioning was directed toward me; a good bit of the time centered on the new dimension of community life called dialogue. The five dogs provided interim distraction as they caught bugs and other creatures that flew into the room. Shop closed around 11:30. But before leaving this point, much delightful background music had been provided for us by Larry Dietrich, who was rehearsing between 8 and 9 with the boys. It was Xavier's new school song, just composed that morning - to the tune of “On Wisconsin” with a dash of the Southern California marching song. We could hear the clear refrain “On St Xavier's, On St Xavier's” with the strange accent. Their soccer team has done quite well this season, and with this song they should go all the way.

            It was not difficult to sleep well in an air-conditioned room - the only one they have - and so graciously given to the visiting father. Quite obviously, as the days went on, their great pleasure in having a stateside visitor could not be indicated clearly enough. There was no end to their display of charity. I awoke in the morning around 7:30, and Bill Tome and I concelebrated Mass. Following Mass, we sat around the breakfast table for more conversation, and on to the rec room for some relaxing. Shortly after this I went to my room and wrote a letter on recent events to the Loyola Community in Baltimore.

            Following lunch, we took up a bridge game - I've played but a couple of games in ten years - with Bro Pereira, Larry Hunt, and Dick Norman. Larry and I got soundly trounced by about 3000 points. My rustiness at the game came through clearly, but it was enjoyable. Then on to afternoon tea; we said goodbye to Dick and Lany Dietrich, who were heading in to Chaibasa for a soccer match between St Xavier's and some local team. These farewells would not be final since all the men would be coming to Loyola for the province education meeting on August 14th and 15th. As we drove off, a heavy monsoon cloud drew near and the downpour started, so in driving back along the road, we faced more puddles than when we came in.

            It is now Sunday August 6th, and our little Herald under Bill Tome's dexterous hands bounced along toward Chaibasa and to a visit with John Deeney who has been at this spot for years, doing a magnificent job among the Ho people of his parish. The main street (?) of Chaibasa was a monumental mess. Again the dirt, the dark and lopsided shops, hundreds of milling, disheveled people and children, and, of course, the lords of the land, the cattle and water buffaloes, strategically placed in the middle of the road, just lying there or lackadaisically moving along. All this plus a downpour of rain from heavy, gray skies. What a sight to behold!

            The rectory was located and John was there to greet us. Fr Carl Dincher, his companion there, was in Jamshedpur that day. It was a dismal place, discolored and run-down with the bare necessities of life in evidence and not much more. We drew up some chairs and chatted for a bit. John gave me some history and background on the place. An encouraging statistic: in 1951 the parish diary recorded 35 communions of a Sunday; there are now over 500 per Sunday.

            Conversions among the people are great in number. Generally, a whole family will move into the Church together; John said there are at least two families a week. And no pressure is being exerted. As a matter of fact, any pressure would create a turmoil with the government; they are dead set against these conversions.

            There are close to 200 boys who eat and sleep and attend school in the parish compound-in rather primitive conditions. We went out to watch them in the chow line and Dick Norman talked with them in their Ho language. Before we left, John showed us some of the pagan sacrifice materials he had taken from converted families - leaves in which they fold up charms to appease the gods of the harvest and rain, some monkey skulls, etc. He also showed us a large trunkful of index cards on which he is recording his dictionary of the Ho language. It looks to be an almost impossible job. A typical example I picked up: sab-baragur, a verb meaning “to let something round slip from your hand while picking it up from the ground”. Would you believe it? What a contribution this will be when the work is finished!

            A new church
            The church they have used lately is a large hall which is also the classroom for the boys. Carl Dincher has a new church under construction, about 3minutes by car from the original site - on the edge of Chaibasa. John suggested that we be sure to see it. Two years have already gone into the construction of it. It was designed by a Jesuit priest-architect from Ranchi in northern India. There is no doubt that it will be a showplace for miles around when it is completed. The interior is fan-shaped with the altar in the center, facing the people. The windows are large and unique in design; the brick work is excellently done. Detached from the church is a huge bell tower which will undoubtedly be the highest building in all of north Bihar. At the base of the tower is the baptistry. Building is slow, but they build well. Most of the work is done by hand. To see the scaffolding many stories high, all made of bamboo poles which are interlaced and appear as curvy lines going up many stories high - I don't think I would even place a foot on it, but apparently it is quite strong. It will be a magnificent church for India, attractive, tasteful, and beautifully executed.

            Now it was around 5:30 pm, and the next stop would be Chakradharpur . As you travel along the open roads beyond the villages and towns, it is a beautiful sight to view the magnificent trees lining both sides of the road - one of the permanent vestiges of British rule in the land. The trees were planted to give shade to the British troops during their long marches. In many areas, they constitute the only refreshing relief in a barren landscape. On the way to Chakradharpur (or CKP as most of the men call it - abbreviations help with some of these long Indian names), there were flatlands with acres and acres of rice paddies - a beautiful shade of light green, prospering in the monsoon rains. The fields are terraced to hold the water. Frequently a man would be guiding a team of oxen through the rice-paddy. No one seemed to quite know what the purpose of this was. Countless people were working at gathering bunches of the young rice shoots, binding them so they would be ready for transplanting to other fields for the second stage in the growth process. Mostly women were engaged in this - bent double for hours gathering the rice, some wearing a characteristic covering made from large leaves interwoven to protect them against the torrential rains. With the thousands on thousands of rice fields, you can see why rice appears with remarkable frequency on the dining tables of the land. Herds of goats and sheep, cows and water buffaloes added patches of life to the landscape - or, it would seem, more frequently to the road. Countless times the car would move toward a cow wandering down the road and, most of the time, a stop was necessary until the cow had made its decision on which side to move.

            Our conversation as we proceeded centered a good bit on the beginnings and development of our mission stations. Dick Norman, who has had experience in almost all locations, offered a fine commentary along the way. Much indeed has been achieved by our men in a period less than twenty years in duration - an excellent school system: three thriving schools educating over 2000 boys; about seven fine parishes, many of which have schools linked with them; the Institute of Industrial Relations.

            A good case in point is CKP where we arrived about 7 pm. Again a wonderful welcome from Fr Jack Blandin, the former Provincial, and Fr John Bingham, just a month back from the States. This is Fr John Guidera's charge and he has accomplished a great deal (thanks to some very wonderful support from many friends in Baltimore). Their new living quarters, which vaguely resemble a small American motel, is totaliter aliter from the rat-infested cottage they had lived in up to a year ago. Seven or eight good sized living rooms are set off on an L-shaped verandah. Jack Blandin got us settled in rooms; then we washed up. Another larger room is a combination dining room and recreation area. We let ourselves relax for a most pleasant evening. Some pre-prandials before dinner helped a good bit. For dinner, we had some tasty canned food from the states - corn beef and spaghetti. Fully satisfied, we left the table to continue our discussion until 11:30.

            One of the rooms toward the front of the compound is for about 60 Ho youngsters who spend all their day at the parish. Before dinner, John Bingham brought us into the room where they were studying, sitting on mats on the floor - in perfect order and quiet. John spoke to them in Ho and told them where I hailed from, adding a comment about my size which they got a good laugh out of. Before we retired, we returned to the room where they were all fast asleep on the mats. It was really something to see as we shot a flashlight over the group. John Guidera later told me there were another 100 boys in the Church. These youngsters bring their own supply of rice from home, and on a rare occasion the Fathers try to supply them with some kind of meat.

            John Bingham showed us on a map the extensive range of mission stations which they care for. Jack Blandin works with the people on a fine cooperative system run by a Belgian Jesuit out of Ranchi. According to John Guidera, it has done more to help the people than anything else. Each year this cooperative makes a handsome profit, all of which is poured back into buying fertilizer or building storage places for these poor farmers.

            My sleep that night was not too good since a mosquito had hidden in the mosquito net and continued to ambush me through the night. In the morning, all four of the travellers concelebratecl Mass in the church; we made some intentions at the Prayer of the Faithful which centered on the work of the missionaries. After a good breakfast, we got ready for departure. As we moved about, the opportunity to watch John Bingham in operation with some of the parishioners presented itself. John is entertaining to watch, but it is obvious that the people feel this is a place of refuge in their troubles.

            It was now about 9:30, Monday, August 7th. The next chunk of mileage would be a big one - up to Ranchi, and then over to Dhanbad where De Nobili School is situated. On the way to Ranchi, we passed through the famous Ghat, which is the entry way to the plateau area of Ranchi. The hills there are really small mountains and the road twists and winds its way through verdant countryside - very green and gorgeous in the monsoon season. As we approached the top, we stopped for a breather and took in the panoramic view of the sweeping valley we had just passed through. There are supposed to be elephants and monkeys in the area, but they were not showing themselves for us that day. Once through the Ghat, the road to Ranchi had a sameness to it. Here and there along the way were sets of buildings called “block developments”, intended as centers of operation for districts. They appeared very much in a state of non-use, yet they were probably the finest buildings for miles around. I noticed a number of such attempts in India which, either through poor planning or complete misunderstanding of the real needs of this country, took on the semblance of futile “gestures”, a word which Bill Tome liked to use in reference to this predicament. There were such “gestures” in buildings, in people's actions, in the administration of towns, in town planning, etc. This was just another dimension of the contradiction and contrast so prevalent in the land. Perhaps with the fantastic scope of problems India faces, “gestures” are the only possibilities.

            Government
            The government of the country is in utter turmoil. Any day the whole land could burst at the seams, and total riot and revolution develop. The Congress Party lost control in the last election. This is the party which had been giving some kind of balance to India since they achieved their independence. The Communist Party of India grew in strength and along with a number of other groups have presented a movement called “The United Front” to the electorate. The Jan Sangh party, desirous of having the Hindi language and nothing else, is picking up strength. There are all forms of protest riots - sit-downs on railroad tracks, blocking off traffic with mass marches, students stoning the homes of college presidents, and the famous “Gherao” treatment which the labor force is now using against management. Huge numbers of workers will surround the home of a manager and keep him and his family completely cut off from all supplies and communications for days. And when they corner them in other places outside their houses, they may be forced to sleep in a small room, have no food (to the point of death by starvation), and be forced to take care of their natural functions in the same place.

            Back to the Ranchi Road. We arrived in Ranchi about 12:30 pm, and, to break our trip a bit, we decided to have l

            IE IJA J/1127 · Person · 17 September 1880-10 December 1968

            Born: 17 September 1880, Tureencahill, Gneevgullia, Rathmore, County Kerry
            Entered: 18 October 1900, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 28 June 1915
            Final Vows: 02 February 1921
            Died: 10 December 1968, Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1900-1902: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1902-1905: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA, Humanities
            1905-1907: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy
            1907-1909: Holy Cross College SJ, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1909-1911: Boston College SJ, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Regency
            1911-1912: St Joseph’s College SJ, Seventeenth and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Regency
            1912-1916: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Theology
            1916-1918: Holy Cross College SJ, Worcester MA, USA, Teaching
            1918-1919: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA, Tertianship
            1919-1924: Canisius College SJ, Main Street and Jefferson Avenue, Buffalo NY, USA, Teaching
            1924-1926: Assigned to HIB and working at Church of the Assumption (Roman Catholic), Chesterfield, Derbyshire, England (ANG)
            1926-1929: Canisius High School SJ, Washington Street, Buffalo NY, USA, Teaching
            1929-1933: Georgetown University, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Teaching Philosophy
            1933-1937: Canisius College SJ, Main Street and Jefferson Avenue, Buffalo NY, USA, Teaching
            1937-1950: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching Philosophy (NEB from 1944)

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1951

            Our Past
            Father David Cronin SJ

            Father David Cronin SJ, celebrated his Golden Jubilee as a Jesuit last November. When in Mungret Father David had as classmates the late Archbishop Curley of Baltimore, and Frank Fahy. The Jubilarian has had a distinguished career in America. In 1919 he became the first Director of Journalism in Canisius College, Buffalo, where he exercised a wide influence. In 1937 his services were sought as a Professor of Philosophy, and he has taught successively at Buffalo, Georgetown and Fordham. On the occasion of his jubilee he celebrated Mass at the Fordham War Memorial Chapel and a reception was held afterwards.

            IE IJA J/1170 · Person · 07 April 1827-23 December 1891

            Born: 07 April 1827, Rathkeale, County Limerick
            Entered: 31 October 1846, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 1861
            Final Vows: 15 August 1865
            Died: 23 December 1891, St Laurence O’Toole Residence, Park Avenue New York, NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1846-1848: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1848-1852: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Regency
            1852-1854: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1854-1858: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Regency and studying Philosophy
            1858-1861: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Theology
            1861-1863: Jesuitenkolleg, Innsbruck, Austria (ASR), Theology
            1863-1865: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1865-1882: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching and Curate (CAMP from 1864) (NEBCAN from 1870) )MARNEB from 1879)
            1882-1885: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Rector from 13/07/1882 to 20/08/1885
            1885-1888: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Curate, PPU
            1888-1889: The Gesù Roma Catholic Church, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
            1889-1891: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Procurateor and Spiritual Father
            1891-1892: St Laurence O’Toole Residence and Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Curate

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 21, Number 1

            “The Struggles and Sufferings of Our First American Missionaries : Father Patrick F Dealy SJ” p210

            This article was prepared by tlte late Father P F Dealy, and read before the Long Island Historical Society some years ago, under tlte title “The Struggles and Sufferings of Early American Missionaries”. While it has nothing but what may be found in tlte Relations of Father Ragueneau, we believe it contains many facts of interest to our readers and which appear here for the first time in English.

            I remember to have once read that in the foreground of American History, stand these three figures - a lady, who is Isabella of Spain, a sailor, who is Columbus, and a monk, who is John Perez. But for the last, Columbus could not have sailed from Spain, and I may add, that to the last America stands indebted for having first planted on her soil the sacred sign of man's redemption.

            Thence, onward through difficulties, dangers and death, Catholic missionaries pressed on to every part of the New World, and in spite of trials and bitter persecutions, at length succeeded in thei.r labor of love. Even in our own history, the period is not so very remote when it would have been unsafe for me to stand where I do this evening, since a price of one hundred pounds was put on the head of every Jesuit who dared to enter this State; still I do assure you, I have no fear of losing mine to-night.

            With the declaration of American freedom, came universal freedom of worship, and though the missionary has but little to hope from the approbation of men, still with the progress which the world has made, he has less to fear from their intolerance, and therefore it is, that I have no hesitation to lay before you to-night the labors of those men who, 250 years ago, consecrated with their blood, the soil of America.

            The gifts and promises of God, it has been said, have travelled from east to west, from the rising to the setting sun. In the appointed hour of God's providence, the light of faith was brought to our shores, and a new chapter was opened up in the red man's history, by the early missionaries, whose zeal knew no limit. Then for the first time did the sons of the forest see men entering their villages, whose word breathed peace and love; whose sole ambition was to spread the gospel, to teach humility, and to suffer; whose sword was the cross, and who preached sobriety, good will, charity and bright hopes beyond the grave.

            The labors of those zealous and self-sacrificing men, who left home and kindred, and the golden ties of relationship, to take up their abode in the rude wigwam of the savage, to speak to him of the Great Spirit by whose power he was created, and by whose mercy he was redeemed, will ever hold a prominent place in the noblest records of human zeal and heroic enterprise, and will form an eloquent and thrill- ing page in the history of our country.

            The establishment of missions among the natives naturally led to the exploration of the country, and in this way, the pioneers of the cross became the first discoverers and historians of the whole of the interior of North. America. They widely extended geographical knowledge, and did not overlook the importance of providing the means of education for the youth of the land.

            The Relations, which they annually sent to Europe, became in time, such an elaborate history of the country, that Mr Parkman says, it is impossible to exaggerate their importance, as trustworthy and historical documents.

            I propose, in the present paper, to speak of the labors of some of the early missionaries, and to sketch briefly the outlines of the rise and destruction of one of their missions, whose history cannot be read without profound emotion.

            The facts that I shall lay before you are taken from one of the oldest and most interesting of those Relations, drawn up by Fr Paul Ragueneau and published in Paris in 1650.

            It is indeed a beautiful spectacle, to behold Christian civilization, blooming amid the frosty wilderness of the North, and taking deep root, and flourishing in the hearts of the wild children of the forest.

            The Wyandot nation known more generally by the name of Hurons was located on the shores of the great Lake which bears their name; they occupied a small strip of territory,and lived in twenty populous villages, which, in the year 1635, contained a population of thirty-five thousand souls. The first mission to these people was commenced in 1615 by one whom Mr Bancroft calls the unambitious Le Caron, who, years before the Pilgrims anchored within Cape Cod, had penetrated the land of the Mohawks, had passed to the North, into the hunting grounds of the Wyandots, and, bound by his vows to the life of a beggar, had, on foot, or paddling a bark canoe, gone onward and still onward, taking alms of the savages till he reached the rivers ofthe Huron.

            In the year 1626, Canada received for the first time three members of the Society of Jesus - Jean De Brébeuf, Charles Lallemant and Edward Massé. Their reception in Québec on the part of some interested merchants was most inauspi- cious, and they would have returned whence they came, had not some of their brethren given them a shelter and supplied them with provisions.

            Brébeuf set forth immediately on the arduous mission to the Hurons, but having been prevented by unforeseen causes from prosecuting his voyage, he set out anew in the following spring in company with Father De La Noul, and, after months of toil, made his first visit to the barbarous scene of his labors, his sufferings and his death. The breaking out of war between France and England in 1629 interrupted for a time the progress of the missions, but on the restoration of Québec to the French crown, the missionaries returned and resumed their labors. From that time till the Iroquois war, there were ten years of peace and missionary triumph. Dr O'Callaghan, whose incalculable services to the history of New York are well known, says that within ten years the Jesuits had completed the examination of the country from Lake Superior to the Gulf, and founded several villages of Christian neophytes on the borders of the upper Lakes. While the intercourse of the Dutch was yet confined to the Indians in the vicinity of Fort Orange, and five years before Eliot, of New England, had addressed a single word to the Indians in the neighborhood of Boston Harbor, the French missionaries planted the Cross at Sault Ste Marie, whence they looked down on the Sioux country and the valley of the Mississippi.

            The last days of July in the year 1634 witnessed one hundred and forty canoes, with six or seven hundred Hurons descending the St Lawrence, and landing beneath the fortified rock of Québec for the purpose of bartering their furs for various commodities supplied by the traders. Before embarking to return home, Champlain, the governor of the province, introduced the missionaries to the chiefs and warriors. “These”, said he, “are our fathers. We love them more than ourselves. They do not go among you for your furs. They have left their friends and their country to show you the way to heaven. If you love the French, as you say, then love and honor these our fathers”. Two chiefs rose to reply; Bréebeuf rose next, and spoke in broken Huron. The mission was accepted, and on the 31st day of July; 1634, Fathers Anthony Daniel and John De Brébeuf, the first missionaries to the Hurons, prepared to depart. It was the day that sealed their resolution and saw them ready to go forth on that mission which was to lead them to cruel martyrdom. They embarked amid salvos of cannon from the ships, and set forth for the wild scene of their apos- tleship.

            The way to the Huron country was pathless and long, by rock and torrent and the gloom of savage forests. The goal was more dreary yet. Toil, hardship, famine, filth, sickness, solitude, insult, perhaps death. But the prospect of these sufferings did not stop the progress of the Jesuits. The sons of Loyola never retreated. The mission they founded in a tribe ended only with the extinction of the tribe itself. Nowhere, says Mr. Parkman, is the power of courage, faith, and an unflinching purpose more strikingly displayed than in the record of their lives.

            They reckoned the distance at nine hundred miles; but distance was the least repellant feature of this most arduous journey. Barefoot, lest they should injure the frail vessel, each crouched in his canoe, toiling with unpractised hands to propel it. The canoes were soon separated; and for more than a month, the Frenchmen rarely or never met. Brébeuf spoke a little Huron, but ,Daniel and Davost were doomed to a silence unbroken, save by the unintelligible complaints and menaces of the Indians, of whom many were sick with the epidemic, and all were terrified, desponding and sullen. The toil was extreme; Brébeuf counted thirty-five carrying-places, where the canoes were lifted from the water, and carried on the shoulders round rapids. More than fifty times, besides, they were forced to wade in the raging current, pushing up their empty barks. Brébeuf and his companions tried to do their part and bore their share of the baggage across the carrying-places, sometimes a distance of several miles. The Indians themselves were often spent with fatigue. Brébeuf, a man of iron frame and of a nature unconquerably resolute, doubted if his strength would sustain him to the journey's end. All suffered much hardship at the hands of their ill-humored conductors.
            Descending French River and following the lonely shores of the great Georgian Bay, the canoe which carried Breébeuf at length neared its destination, thirty days after leavitng Three Rivers. Before him, stretched in savage silence, lay the forest of the Hurons. Did his spirit sink or his courage fail, as he approached his weary home, oppressed With a dark foreboding of what the future should bring forth? A fervor more intense and unquenchable urged him on to more appalling perils. His masculine heart had lost the sense of fear, and his intrepid nature was fired with a zeal, before which doubts and uncertainties fled like the mists of the morning. Brébeuf landed here, and made the best of his way to the village, where he anxiously waited the arrival of his companions. One by one they appeared, weary and worn, and when at length all were assembled, they raised in the heart of the Huron wilderness, the first humble chapel to the glory of God. “For marbles and precious stones”, writes one of the missionaries, “we employed only bark; but the path to heaven is as open through ·a roof of bark, as through arched ceilings of silver and gold”.

            The building without was strictly Indian, but within, the priests with the aid of their tools. made such innovations in the rude architecture, as astonished the ruder children of the forest. There was no lack of visitors, for the house of the black-robes contained marvels, the fame of which was noised abroad to the uttermost confines of the Huron nation. Chief among them was the clock. The guests would sit in expectant silence by the hour, waiting to hear it strike. They thought it was alive, and asked what it ate. As the last stroke sounded, one of the Frenchmen would cry “Stop”, and to the admiration of the company the obedient clock was silent. The mill was another wonder. Besides these, there was a prism, a magnifying glass and a magnet which were the astonishment of all. “What does the Captain say?” was the frequent question; for by this title of honor they designated the clock. “When he strikes twelve”, he says, “hang on the kettle”, and when he strikes four times, he says “Get up, and go home”.

            Both interpretations were well remembered. At noon, visitors were never wanting to share the fathers sagamite; but at the stroke of four, all rose and departed, leaving the missionaries for a time in peace. Now the door was fastened, and they discussed among themselves the prospects of the mission, compared their several experiences, and took counsel for the future. But the standing topic of their evening conversation was the Huron language. Concerning this, each had some new discovery to relate, some new suggestion to offer; and in the task of analyzing its construction and deducing its hidden laws, these intelligent and highly cultivated minds found a congenial employment. But while zealously laboring to perfect their knowledge of the language, they spared no pains to turn their present acquirements to good account. Was man, woman or child sick or suffering, they were at hand with assistance and relief, adding, as they saw opportunity, explanations of Christian doctrine, pictures of heaven and hell, and exhortations to embrace the faith. At every opportunity, the missionaries gathered together the children of the viilage at their house. On these occasions, Brébeuf, for greater solemnity, put on a surplice. First he chanted the Lord's Prayer, translated by Father Daniel into Huron rhymes - the children chanting in their turn. Next he taught them the sign of the cross; made them repeat the Ave, the Creed and the Ten Commandments; questioned them as to past instructions, gave them briefly a few new ones; and dismissed them with a present of two or three strings of beads. At times, the elders of the people were induced to assemble at the house of the missionaries, who explained to them the principal points of Christian doctrine. The auditors grunted their consent to every proposition; but when urged to adopt the faith which so readily met their approval, they had always the same reply:” It is good for the French; but we arc another people with different customs”. Notwithstanding all their exhortations, the missionaries for the present baptized but few. Indeed, during the first two years, they baptized no adult, except those at the point of death; for with excellent reason, they feared backsliding and apostasy. Meanwhile, more clergymen were on their way to urge on the work of the cross.

            In 1635. Fathers Pijart and Le Mercier were sent to Canada, and in the midsummer of the following year, their number was increased by three more, who, on their way to the Huron Mission, had passed Daniel and Davost descending to Québec, to establish there a seminary for Huron children. Scarcely had the new comers arrived, when the pestilence, which, for two years past, had from time to time visited the Huron towns, broke forth with ten-fold violence, and with it appeared a new and fearful scourge - the small-pox. Terror was universal. The missionaries passed in the depth of winter from village to village. No house was left unvisited. Everywhere was heard the wail of sick and dying children. The fathers spoke words of comfort and kindness, and sought to reliev·e their bodily distress by remedies administered to squalid men and women crouch- ing at the sides of houses in all the stages of distemper. The body cared for, the priests next addressed themselves to the soul. The Jesuit, after enlarging for a time, in broken Huron, on the brevity of mortal weal or woe, passed next to the joys of heaven, and the pains of hell. His· piEI:ures of infernal fires and torturing demons were readily comprehended, but with respect to the advantages of paradise, he was slow to effect conviction. Doubts of all sorts started up in their rude minds with regard to the substantial advantages of the new faith, and several of them, who had embraced Christianity, were filled with anxiety, in view of the probable want of tobacco in heaven, and their incapacity for enjoying life without it.

            “I wish to go where my ancestors have gone”, was the common reply. “Do they hunt the cariban in heaven?” asked the anxious savage. “Oh, no”, replied the father. Then, returned the Indian, “I will not go there. Idleness is bad everywhere”.

            To comprehend the real value of the difficulties, which the missionaries constantly had to encounter, we must imagine what was the superstition they had to displace. The belief in Manitous or spirits, inhabiting animals and protecting or cursing men, was general throughout North America; human sacrifices were also general; the power of the medicine men was arbitrary for life or death; polygamy prevailed among some tribes, and indiscriminate intercourse, to some extent, among all. It was a superstition without mercy, without morality, without remorse; under its sway, no mental or social culture was possible. To them religion was a charm against disease, and baptism a safeguard against small-pox and misfortune. Against this terrible barbarism did the missionaries now put forth their power. What must we do, they asked, that your God may take pity on us? Brébeuf’s answer was uncompromising:- “Believe said he, in Him; keep His commandments; abjure your faith in dreams; take but one wife, and be true to her; give up your superstitious feasts and assemblies of debauchery; eat no human flesh; never give feasts to demons; and make a vow, if God will deliver you from this plague, to build him a chapel”. The terms were too hard, but Brébeuf would bate them nothing.

            Meanwhile the missionaries found here a field of labor just suited to the extent of their charity and the ardor of their zeal. They traversed the country, plunged into the forests, penetrated into the very huts of the savages, and by their gentle manners and soothing language, and a thousand services which they cheerfully rendered, they gradually gained the confidence of the natives, and were at length listened to with attention. To induce them to accept the yoke of civilization it was necessary, first, to subdue them to that of the Gospel, and they succeeded. With no other arms, save a crucifix, the staff of the pilgrim, and the breviary of the priest, in the hand, the humble, though fearless Jesuit, directed his steps to the interior of these wild and almost deserted regions. He penetrated the densest forests; he toiled through vast morasses; he waded the shallow streams and swam the deep ones ; he clambered over the mountains and scaled. the beetling crags; he traversed vast prairies and desert plains, and abandoning himself to the protection of Providence, he confronted ferocious beasts and more ferocious men. All these fatigues, all these perils had God alone for witness. The missionary braved them, not for earthly hme, or honor, but with a single and unflinching eye to the conquest of souls. Wherever he encountered a savage, he extended towards him his arms, and by signs made him comprehend the object of his mission. By words of kindness and smiles, that betokened peace, he sought to allure him to the way of the cross. If he resisted, as sometimes happened, the missionary was nowise discouraged. He became their servant and slave; he yielded to their caprices; he followed them to the chase; he interested himself in their affairs; he became a partner in their toils, their sufferings and their amusements.

            Many of these holy men, too, fell victims to their zeal, and bedewed the earth with their blood; few of their number died the death common to all men, or slept at last in the grounds which their church had consecrated; but their blood proved as it ever has, the veritable seed of Christians. New warriors instantly occupied the post of the slaughtered, and followed up their work, until little by little, the barbarians were instructed in the laws of God, and in the precepts and obligations of Christianity. which at length they embraced with a fervor, a simplicity, and a piety that would have honored the primitive ages of the Church.

            The missionaries, while they labored for the conversion of the Indians, with an energy and zeal, which could not be surpassed, never had the folly to assume towards them a haughty or overbearing tone. In humble imitation of the great apostle, they made themselves all things to all, and whether in China or in Japan, in Africa, in India or in America, they all had but one design, which, like a bright star, preceded them and shone upon their path, and was the guide of all their actions - Tize Greater Glory of God and the welfare of their race.

            The march of civilization among the Hurons had now commenced, and it was not to cease. In the summer of the year 1637, the foundation of the new mission of the Immaculate Conception was laid in the largest of the Huron towns. No sooner was the mission house finished, than the missionaries began their preparations for a notable ceremony. At one end, stood the altar ornamented with such decorations as they had. On it was a crucifix, while above, hung several pictures, among them, a painting of Christ and another of the Virgin Mother. Never before were such splendors seen in the land of the Hurons. Crowds gathered from afar and gazed with awe at the marvels of the sanctuary. A great event had called forth all this preparation. Of the many baptisms, achieved by the fathers in the course of their indefatigable ministry, the subjects had all been infants or adults at the point of death; but at length, a Huron, in full health and manhood, respected and influential in his tribe, had been won over to the faith, and was now to be baptized with solemn ceremonial, in the first chapel that ever adorned the Huron wilderness. It was an interesting scene. The Indians were there in throngs, and the house was closely packed with warriors, young and old, their eyes glittering and riveted on the spectacle before them. The priests no longer in their usual robes of black, but radiant in the vestments of the altar; the pealing of bells, and the swinging of censers wafting clouds of sweet odors to heaven, all combined to impress solemnly the minds of the savage beholders. To the missionaries it was a day of triumph and of hope. The ice had been broken; the wedge had entered, and light had dawned at laston the long night of heathendom. There now followed a harvest of converts, who gave, in many cases, undeniable proof of great piety and fervor. In some towns, the Christians outnumbered the heathen, and in nearly all they formed a large portion. The good Father Ragueneau the Superior, surveying the wonderful fruits gathered in this first field of labors, gives expression to the delight with which his soul overflowed in the following passage:-

            Without doubt, the angels of heaven have been rejoiced at seeing, that in all the villages of this country, the faith is respectcd, and that Christians now glory in that name  which was in reproach but a few years ago. For my part, even if I had lived among them for fifty years, I could never have hoped to see one-tenth part of the piety, of the virtue  and sanctity of which I have been an eyewitness in the visits made to those churches, which have but lately grown up in the bosom of infidelity. It has given me a sensible     delight to witness the diligence of Christians who anticipated the light ofthe sun to come to the public prayers; and who, though harassed with toil, came again in immense     throngs before night to render anew their homage to God; to see the little children emulatrng the piety of their parents, and accustoming themselves, from the most tender age  to offer up to God their little sufferings, griefs and labors. But what has charmed me most, is to sec that the sentiments of faith have penetrated so deeply into the hearts of    those whom we but lately called barbarians, and I can say it with entire truth, that divine grace has destroyed in most of them the fears, the desires and the joys inspired    heretofore by the feelings of nature.

            The central mission, called the Immaculate Conception, of which the chief house was St Mary's, was situated on the river Wye, which enters the vast Georgian Bay of Lake Huron. A few years ago, I visited this memorable spot and with the assistance of a few men was able to lay bare the wails and trace the ditches of this old French station, over which the forest had long since resumed its reign. The fortified work which inclosed the buildings was in the form of a parailelogram, and fronted the river, somewhat more than a hundred feet distant from it. Two or three times a year, the missionaries assembled here to take counsel together, and determine their future action. Hither, also, they came at intervals for a period of meditation and prayer, to nerve themselves and gain new inspiration for their stern task. Besides being the magazine of the mission, it was the scene of a bountiful hospitality, and one single year witnessed three thousand red men who from the different tribes shared the hospitality of the priests at this missionary station. At one time the missionaries had no communication with Québec or Montreal for the space of three years (1641-1644), during which their clothing fell into rags, and they suffered grievously for the necessaries of life. Still they persevered with the ardor of apostles, and their number went on constantly increasing. Within thirteen years this remote wilderness was visited by sixty missionaries, members of the Society of Jesus, all chosen men, and ready to shed their blood for the faith.

            The mission of the Conception was the oldest of those established among the Hurons. It was the one, too, which set the brightest example of every virtue, and shone as a brilliant luminary in the midst of the wilderness, presenting a model for the imitation of the neighboring tribes. For fifteen years the Huron missions continued to flourish, gathering into the Christian fold immense numbers of Indians, establishing amid the snow-clad wilderness of the north, tlourishing communities, and producing fruits, as ripe and as lovely for heaven, as ever did the more favored c!tmes of the South. Like those of Paraguay, which they rivalled, they were broken up by instruments not less fierce - the implacable Iroquois - the deadly foes of the Hurons and their allies, the French. From religious animosity and political jealousy, the Dutch traders at Fort Orange, now Albany, constantly supplied the Iroquois with fire-arms.

            These would leave their towns, lie in ambush, break in on unguarded places; burn, hack, and murder the neophytes; exterminate whole villages, and destroy the nations, whom
            the fathers hoped to convert. At two different times did the Iroquois fall upon the Huron wigwams. First, on the 4th of July, I648, when they sacked the flourishing village of St Joseph; and, secondly, when on the 16th of March, 1649, a thousand hostile savages massacred the inhabitants and scattered the glories of the mission of St. Ignatius.

            We will glance rapidly at the history of both these mclancholy occurrences. Teanaustaye, or St Joseph, lay on the southeastern frontier of the Huron country, near the foot of a range of forest-covered hills, and about fifteen miles from St Mary's. It had been the chief town of the nation, and its population numbered at least two thousand. It was well fortified with palisades, after the Huron manner, and was esteemed the chief bulwark of the country. Its inhabitants had been truculent and intractable heathens, but many of them had surrendered to the faith, and for four years Father Anthony Daniel had labored among them with excellent results.

            It was the morning of the 4th of July, 1648. Scarce a warrior was to be seen. Some were absent in quest of game or on a warlike expedition, and some had gone on a trading party to the French settlements. Daniel had just finished saying Mass, and his flock still knelt at their devotions. It was but the day before; that he had returned to there, warmed with new fervor, from his meditations in retreat at St Mary's. Suddenly, a roar of voices, shrill with terror, burst upon the silence of the town. “The Iroquois! the Iroquois!” The enemy had approached the village under the cover of the night, and thus effected a surprise. The greatest panic and confusion prevailed, and the terror-stricken Hurons flocked around the father as their protector. He animated them by his presence where the danger was most imminent, and encouraged them to defend their village. But it was of no avail. The dreaded name of the Iroquois was ever sufficient to intimidate a Huron. In the meantime, the enemy took possession of the place, and those who were able to flee escaped to the neighboring village. Not so the priest. Forgetful of himself, he eagerly sought out the aged, infirm and sick, to prepare them for their fate. Daniel then returned to the chapel, which was already crowded with Hurons. Some he baptized, others he confessed and absolved, and upon all he bestowed appropriate words of consolation. The enemy soon learned their place of refuge, and shrieking forth their fierce war-whoop, rushed in a body to the church. “Fly!” screamed the priest, driving his flock before him; “I will stay here. We shall meet above!” Many of them escaped through an opening in the palisade; but Daniel refused to follow, for there still might be souls seeking salvation. The hour had come for which he had long prepared himself. Alone and undismayed, he came forth from the church to meet the Iroquois. When they saw him confronting them with a look kindled with the inspiration of martyrdom, awed by his appearance, they recoiled for a moment, as he advanced; then recovering from their surprise, they pierced him with a volley of arrows, that tore through his robes and his flesh. A gun-shot followed; the ball pierced his heart; and the proto-martyr of the Huron Mission fell dead, sighing the name of Jesus. The shepherd gave his life for his flock. They rushed upon him with yells of triumph, stripped him naked, and treated his lifeless body with every indignity. The town was now in a blaze, and when the flames reached the church, his body which they flung into it became a holocaust consumed in the fires of the burning church. The Hurons, who escaped, found refuge among their brethren at St Mary's. About seven hundred, consisting principally of women and children; were taken prisoners by the Iroquois and carried away to be tortured. Father Anthony Daniel who fell was one of the founders of the Huron Mission. He was a native of Dieppe in France, and was born of wealthy and respectable parents. For fourteen years he labored in the Huron Mission w1th indcfatigable zeal, and he left after him an example of every virtue; the Indians, even those who were infidels, cherished a strong attachment for him, for he had won the hearts of all who had ever known him.

            The destruction of St Joseph's spread terror through the land. Town after town was now abandoned and the Huron nation was doomed to melt away, first, wasted by pestilence and small-pox, and then to fall beneath the tomahawks of their deadly foes. The Iroquois, encouraged by the success of their late attack upon St Joseph's, returned early in the spring of the following year, and on the 16th of March, 1649, about two thousand of them, well supplied with fire-arms, surrounded the village of St Ignatius, which with St Louis and three other towns, formed the mission of the same name. This place was fortified with palisades, fifteen or sixteen feet high, and surrounded by a deep ditch. But before daylight on the 16th, the fierce yell of the enemy startled the wretched inhabitants wrapped in profound sleep, and bursting in upon them, before resistance could be made, they cut them down with knives and hatchets, and set fire to their cabins. The whole was the work of a few minutes; out of four hundred inhabitants, but three escaped to give the alarm to the neighboring village of St Louis, one league distant. The Iroquois, following up their success, rushed in the dim light of the early dawn towards St Louis. The three fugitives had given the alarm. The number of inhabitants here was less than seven hundred, and, of these, all who had strength to fly, excepting about eighty warriors, made for a place of safety. Brébeufs converts entreated him to escape with them, but the Norman hero, says Mr Parkman, bold scion of a warlike stock, had no thought of flight. His post was in the teeth of danger, to cheer those who fought and open heaven to those who fell. Lallemant, his colleague, slight of frame and frail of constitution, trembled despite himself but divine grace mastered the weakness of nature, and he, too, refused to fly. The Hurons fought with the utmost desperation, but the Iroquois with unabated ferocity cut through the palisades, and captured the surviving defenders, Brébeuf and Lallemant. among the rest. But two Hurons escaped to carry the sad details to St Mary's. In the flush of victory the enemy meditated an attack on this station, and sent forth small parties to reconnoitre it, but a panic had fallen on them, occasioned by the impression that they were about to be attacked by a combined body of French and Hurons. They planted stakes in the bark houses of St Ignatius and bound to them a crowd of prisoners, male and female, from old age to infancy, husbands, mothers and chi1dren, side by side. Then as they retreated, they set fire to the town and laughed at the shrieks of anguish that rose from the blazing dwellings. On the afternoon of the 16th, the day on which the two priests were captured, Brébeuf was led apart and bound to a stake. He seemed more concerned for his captive converts than for himself. and addressed them in a loud voice, exhorting them to suffer patiently, and promising heaven as their reward. The Iroquois, incensed, scorched him from head to foot, to silence him; whereupon, in the tone of a master, he threatened them with everlasting flames, for persecuting the worshippers of God. As he continued to speak, with voice and countenance unchanged, they cut away his lower lip and thrust a red-hot iron down his throat. He still held his tall form erect and defiant, with no sign or sound of pain; and they tried other means to overcome him. They led out Lallemant, that Brébcuf might sec him tortured. They had tied strips of bark, smeared with pitch, about his naked body. Whcn he saw the condition of his superior, he could not hide his agitation, and called out to him, with a broken voice, in the words of St. Paul, “We are made a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men”. Then he threw himself at Brébeufs feet; upon which the Iroquois seized him, made him fast to a stake, and set fire to the bark that enveloped him. As the flame rose, he threw his arms upward, and with a shriek of supplication to heaven he offered up his sacrifice to God.

            Lallemant was but six months engaged in the Indian Mission, yet was he destined to bear off one of the first crowns. In the colleges of France he had acquired high honors as a scholar, and was distinguished for his exact scientific knowledge. He was born at Paris, on the 31st of October, 1610, and died a martyr at the stake, on the 17th of March, 1649 in the thirty-ninth year of his age.

            Next, they hung around Brebeufs neck a chain of hatchets heated red hot; they cut off his hands, and applied red-hot tomahawks under his armpits, but the indomitable priest stood like a rock, insensible alike to pain and torture, to the great astonishment of his tormentors. In derision of baptism, they poured boiling water on the head of the two missionaries, saying: “We baptize you, that you may be happy in heaven; for nobody can be saved without a good baptism”. Brébeuf would not flinch; and, in a rage, they cut slices of flesh from his limbs and devoured them before his eyes. To complete the tragedy, they tore out his heart and drank his blood, gushing warm from its source, thinking to imbibe with it some portion of his courage.

            But let us turn from these revolting tortures, and these monsters of cruelty, since, in one day, all their victims were robed in the glory of immortality. Let us drop the veil over them, and with it, a tear over the horrible blindness and perverseness of human nature when left to its own impulses, without the light of grace and the softening influence of Christian civilization.

            Among all the missionaries, few displayed the gifts of an apostle more abundantly than John De Brébeuf. Mr Parkman calls him the Ajax of the Huron Mission, its truest hero, and its greatest martvr. He came of a noble race, the same from which sprang the English earls of Arundel; but never had the mailed barons of his line confronted a fate so appalling, with so prodigious a constancy. To the last he refused to flinch, and as we are told, “his death was the astonishment of his murderers”. For fifteen years he went through the same round of duties, teaching, preaching, visiting the cabins, and each day, he became more inflamed with zeal and more animated for the salvation of souls. For twelve years that I have known him, writes Ragueneau, that I have seen him, alternately superior, inferior, and on equality with others; sometimes engaged in temporal affairs, sometimes in missionary toils, and labors; dealing with the Indians, whether Christians, infidels or enemies; in the midst of sufferings, persecution, and calumny - I never once saw him, either in anger, or even manifesting the slightest indication of displeasure. He was a native of Bayeux, in Normandy, and was born on the 25th of March, I593, He entered the Society of Jesus at Rouen on the 5th of October, 1617, and he was crowned with martyrdom on the 16th day of March, 1649, in the fifty-sixth year of his age.

            The bodies of the two illustrious missionaries were carried to St Mary's and buried in the cemetery there. The skull of Brebeuf was preserved as a relic. His family sent from France a silver bust of their martyred kinsman, to enclose the skull; and to this day the bust and the relic are preserved with pious care by the nuns of the Hotel Dieu at Québec. When he first visited the Huron tribes, in 1626, there was not, in all that unexplored wilderness, one Indian who invoked the name of the true God. At his death, he saw gathered around him as an encircling crown, no less than seven thousand children of the forest, whom he and his brethren had baptized, and he beheld the sacred sign of man's redemption raised as a standard of triumph, in a place, where, since the creation of the world, no true worshipper of God had ever been found! He died like a faithful soldier, at his post, but his death struck the death-knell of the Huron nation. Within two weeks after the disasters of St Ignatius and St Louis, they abandoned their homes, and bade farewell for ever to their ancient domains. Scattered by the exterminating hand of the Iroquois, they roamed in fugitive bands, northward and eastward, through the half-thawed wilderness, and sought a hiding place on the rocks and islands of Lake Huron. A few, under the auspices of Ragueneau, settled in the island of Orléans near Québec; some went South of Lake Erie, and buried themselves in the forests of Pennsylvania; while some are to be found at a later day in the vicinity of Sandusky, under the name of Wyandots, but the greater part of them, after deliberation, formed a settlement on a neighboring island of the lake, called, Isle St Joseph. Thither, therefore, they transported on rafts all that they possessed. St Mary's was stripped of everything that could be moved ; then they set it on fire, and one short hour saw consumed the results of nine or ten yecars of toil. The Hurons as a nation ceased to exist.

            In 1650, says Mr Shea, Upper Canada was a desert; the Iroquois war, incited and armed by the Dutch, drove the missionaries from the depths of the forest, and proved fatal to the allies of the French. Not a mission now remained; not a single Indian was to be found, where, but a year before, the cross towered in each of their many villages, and hundreds of Christians gathered round their fifteen missions.

            From some of the old maps published by the Jesuits in Paris. in the year 1660, it appears that their missionaries, long before this date, had traced the highway of waters from Lake Erie to Lake Superior, and had gained a glimpse of Lake Michigan. As early as 1638, they were able to penetrate the present territory of the United States and plant the cross in three different points: at Sault Ste Marie in Michigan, among the Abnakis of Maine, the Mohawks of Albany and other tribes of the five nations, so that in the very heart of New York, at that early day, says Mr Bancroft, the solemn services of the Roman Catholic Church were chanted as securely as in any part of christendom.

            Six fathers had won the Martyr's crown; one was mutilated for life; and some of those who escaped had only deferred their time a few years. The missions in the western part of New York were destroyed, and Father Garnier put to death. Father Isaac Jogues, illustrious for courage and sufferings, escaped with mutilation; he returned to France, but, burning with zeal, came back some years after, and received the glorious crown of martyrdom in the Mohawk valley. This mission among the ferocious Iroquois was reopened again and again until the State passed into English hands, when the penal laws against Catholic missionaries were most rigorously enforced.

            But why single out these apostles? Jogues and Le Mayne, the martyrs I have mentioned; Allonez of Lake Superior; Granier of the Illinois; Marquette of Michigan; Gravier of the Miamis; Guiguas of Wisconsin; Boullanger of the Choctaws; De Guyenne of the Alabamas; White of the Susquehannas; Rasles of the Abnakis, and Marest of Labrador. These are names which cannot be forgotten in the annals of our country. Their memory dwells on the Mississippi, by the distant shores of Lake Huron and Lake Superior, in the valley of the Mohawk, among the mountains of New England, and on the banks of the Penobscot. Some others equal in service and in sufferings might be recalled, but these will suffice, as representatives of the missionaries, in the field which.! have been considering.

            Nor are the services which they rendered to civilization to be passed over. Within the mission, within the breast of the believer, the new life of civilization began; but there it did not end. Every wigwam-chapel gathered its colony, which always matured into a village. The progress, indeed, was slow at first, as must be every progress from barbarism upwards; as was Roman, Gothic, Celtic and Norman progress. But we have every reason to assume, from what progress was made, while the missions flourished, that both the individual and the family would haw been reclaimed and the new Indian society gradually developed, had time enough been granted.

            One of our statesmen, Hon James H Paulding, speaking of the remains of those missions was led to say, that much was due to French courtesy and sobriety, and, much more,
            perhaps, to the influence of a religion, which, though often calumniated, exercises a dominion over the minds of untutored Indians, far more powerful and far more salutary, than
            has hitherto resulted from the influence of any other.

            Their dictionaries, their grammars, and their labors on the several languages of the nations, among which they resided, are, along with the innumerable native traditions which they collected, at this day, the most valuable part of all we possess concerning the red race of America. Besides being men of science, they were acute observers and made several useful discoveries. Their reports afford us most interesting information regarding the natural history of the country. At an early date, they describe the Aurora-borealis, and furnish minute descriptions of the eclipses both lunar and solar, as well as of the comets and earthquakes, which occurred in their time. Not only do they describe the great lakes, but they were also the first to call attention to the great Falls of Niagara as far back as 1647-8. They discovered the oil-springs of Olean, and they were the first explorers of the northern lakes and rivers. In 1673 the Mississippi was discovered by Father Marquette who started in a canoe from Lake Michigan, and descended the river to Arkansas. Other Jesuits broke paths in the wilderness and forest, and prepared the way for the discovery and population of new countries, and made known to commercial enterprise, lakes and rivers and boundless seas. Father Albanel did what soldiers and adventurers had not the courage to undertake - he opened a road from Quebec to Hudson's Bay; and in this, our day, the illustrious De Smet, stimulated by zeal for the conversion of the Indian tribes of the West, penetrated to the Rocky Mountains, ascended the Mississippi and the Missouri to their sources, and thus realized in his own person, the desires and the hopes of the ancient members of his Institute.

            They were the first to make wine from the native grape, wax for candles from the wild laurel, and incense from the gum-tree. They drew attention to the cotton plant and mulberry tree of the Mississippi valley; they introduced the sugar-cane from their gardens in New Orleans; they first planted the peach in Illinois, and were the first to introduce wheat and the plough into the prairies. The Indians had habitually planted their maize in holes made with a dibble; but the Jesuits taught them better. If, as has been said, “a plough proper in a field arable” be the noblest escutcheon, then is it theirs ; if

            In ancient davs the sacred plough employed
            The kings and awful fathers of mankind

            a share of the same awe and honor belongs to the early missionaries of our country. They pointed out the locality of many minerals ; they were the first to work the copper mines of Lake Superior for ornaments for the altars at the Sault; and the first to acquaint New York of the existence of her own salt springs. About this latter discovery there is an anecdote worth repeating. When Father Simon Le Moyne communicated the fact to his Dutch correspondent, Domine Megapolensis of New Amsterdam, that cautious minister, in laying it before “the classes of Amsterdam”, expresses himself in great doubt “whether this information be true, or whether it be a Jesuit lie”. It turned out to be true, as the annual revenues of New York State can testify.

            In conclusion, I may be permitted to add one word on the men themselves, of whom I have noticed but a few. It would be an indiscretion to suggest reflections which their deeds will awaken in every Christian soul, and which they kindled in the breasts of the ferocious Indian, who wandered through the frozen wilderness of the North, or roamed by the banks of the Mohawk. But I must observe, in contemplating the supernatural virtues which I have briefly sketched, that they were the fruits of gifts and graces which were not only fair to look upon, and mighty to subdue the arts of the wicked one, and to unbind in everv land the fetters of his victims, but which had a yet deeper and more awful signi ficance, in as much as they revealed the immediate and intimate presence of God, as surely as the golden-fringed cloud tells of the great orb behind, whose rays it obscures but cannot hide. These men were mighty, but evidently not by their own strength; valiant, because they feared nothing but sin; patient for they walked in the steps of the Crucified; and wise beyond the children of Adam, because to them it had been said by Him who once gave the assurance to earlier missionaries: “It is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you”.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 21, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Father Patrick Dealy SJ” p261

            Father Dealy was born in Galway, Ireland, in 1827. His early education was obtained in the grammar schools of New York City. In 1843, two years after the opening of St John's College, Fordham, he entered that institution, pursuing his studies there for several years. On the 31st of October, 1845, he entered the Society. After six years of regency at Montreal and Fordham, he studied his philosophy at St Mary's College, Montreal, and after one year more of teaching he was sent to Laval for his theology. Returning thence in 1862, he went through his tertianship at the old seminary, Fordham, Fr Georg'e Schneider being the Father Instructor. In 1864 he was appointed professor of Belles Lettres at Fordham. From that post he was transferred to St Francis Xavier's, West Sixteenth St, New York, where he labored for many years at parish work under the pastorship of Father Merrick. He later on succeeded Father Merrick as pastor, at a time when the new church of St Francis Xavier was well nigh completed.

            Father Dealy was most highly esteemed by the late Cardinal McCloskey, and was chosen by his Eminence, about twenty years ago, to take charge of the first pilgrimage that ever left the shores of America for Rome. In the Eternal City he was treated with distinction by the Pope, the Cardinals and the other dignitaries of the Church. On behalf of the pilgrims he presented Pope Pius IX with a handsome American flag, and the Holy Father was so pleased with the gift and the manner of its presentation, that he gave Father Dealy a superb gold chalice set with precious stones, and a valuable missal encased in massive metal covers.

            In 1871 Father Dealy founded the Xavier Union, which is now the Catholic Club, and was for many years its spiritual director. He also took a prominent part in the organization
            of the Catholic Union, a body of prominent Catholics which watches over the interests of the Catholics of New York State. He was appointed spiritual director by Cardinal
            McCloskey,. and was the medium of communication between the Society and the Cardinal.

            Father Dealy was made Rector of St John's College, Fordham, in 1882. During his term many improvements were effected at Fordham, and chief among these are the remodelling of St John's Hall and the repair of the college roads. For the work which he was enabled to accomplish in St John's Hall, the old seminary, he was indebted entirely to the generosity of one of Ours, at that time prefect of the Third Division, who donated to the College the handsome legacy of five thousand dollars. Father Dealy laid the foundation of the New Science Hall, a beautiful structure, which was completed by his successor. At the close of his rectorship in 1885, Father Dealy returned to St Francis Xavier's, but was subsequently sent to Boston, thence to Philadelphia, and finally to St Lawrence's in 84th St., New York, where he died at 2 o'clock am, Wednesday, December 23, 1891. He had been ill with pneumonia since the Thursday immediately preceding his death. His death was calm and peaceful. Father Dealy was perhaps better known in New York than any of our fathers, and he had many friends whom his polished manners had attracted to him. He was a man of tact and prudence, and, though he could not be called a great preacher, the care he took in preparing his sermons gave him at one time a local renown. The same care he bestowed upon whatever literary work he undertook. An example of this may be seen in the article from his pen in the present number on “The Struggles and Sufferings of our first American Missionaries”.' It was well received at the time and met with praise even from Protestant journals. RIP

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 46, Number 2

            “A Tribute to the late Father Patrick Dealy SJ” p279

            In the course of his speech during the celebration, April 18, of the silver jubilee of the formal opening of the new home of the Catholic Club of New York City, Mr Percy J King, the president, paid this tribute to the founder of the club, Father Patrick Dealy SJ:

            'The existence of this club is due to the initiative of some nineteen men who belonged to a sodality that met and still meets in St Francis Xavier's Church in West Sixteenth Street, known as the Xavier Alumni Sodality. They planned a social club, guided and encouraged by Father Dealy, their spiritual director, who seemed to be possessed of a genius for friendship and cooperation. His special care was the library, and to his efforts in a large part is due the possession of that splendid collection of books we have upstairs. The vision of these men must have been wide and their courage undaunted, because not quite four years later we find them owning a house and shortly outgrowing it and
            appointing committees to seek new quarters.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 65, Number 1 p 27

            History of the Maryland-New York Province: Fordham University

            by Edward I Devitt SJ

            In 1882, Father P F Dealy succeeded Father Gockeln. During his administration, the old Seminary building was refitted, the Scientific Building was begun; and arrangements were made to introduce military drill; the lawn was beautified and the road leading to the gate macadamized. It was at this time that Fordham lost its beautiful woods as well as the River Bronx, the favorite bathing place for the stu- dents. They were taken over by the City to form part of the great park "system" as it was called. As early as 1868, the Southern Boulevard which was laid across the grounds, had separated that wooded portion from the rest of the property. The land thus taken by the road was not paid for except by exempting the college from assessments. For the woods, $93,966.25 were accorded, but not paid until 1889.

            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patrick_F._Dealy

            Patrick F. Dealy was a Jesuit priest and the eleventh president of St. John's College (now Fordham University) from 1882 to 1885.[1]

            Early years
            Dealy was born on April 7, 1827, in Rathkeale, County Limerick, Ireland. Little is known about his early life, except that his family emigrated to America when he was young. Dealy began his education in NYC public schools, but in 1843 he started his studies at St. John's Grammar Department; which later became known as the Second Division; today it is Fordham Preparatory School.[2] Three years later, in 1846, he was a part of the first graduating class of the Grammar Department. Later in the year Dealy entered the Society of Jesuits, and became "the first Fordham student to become a Jesuit, although ironically, he had not had any Jesuits as teachers during his Prep days."[2] He finished his noviceship in 1848 and was sent to St. Mary's College in Montreal.[3] He was the first teacher there who spoke English as their first language. Dealy's Jesuit education encouraged his travels abroad, and he spent time in Austria, France, Rome, Montreal, Belgium, and at St. John's.

            St. John's College/Fordham University
            From 1852 to 1853 Dealy returned to NYC and taught Latin and Greek at the Grammar Department. He founded the Xavier Union during his time spent teaching at Xavier, which is now the Catholic Union.[4] He was the first Fordham student to become president of the college. In 1853 "the rector (probably Larkin) noted that Dealy's 'ingenium,' or intelligence and proficiency in literature, were only 'mediocre,' and his special talent was for teaching the younger boys. In those days, this was not a ringing endorsement."[5] For the next few decades Dealy taught on again and off again at the college level, and while teaching at Xavier he founded the Xavier Union. The club was later renamed the Catholic Club, but it was wildly popular and have one thousand members.[4] Regardless of the rector's initial opinion in 1853, Dealy did become the rector of St. John's College in 1882.

            His time at St. John's marked a new era for the college as he implemented several reforms and continued to architecturally expand the college. One of the initial changes Dealy made was to restore the student's print publications, and in 1882 the Monthly began publication.[2] He also supported the baseball team and introduced football to the college, he improved Rose Hill's appearance by establishing Macadam roads and planting trees, he began refurnishing St. John's Hall, and constructing the foundation of the Science Building, today known as Thébaud Hall.[2] Dealy did not just focus on sports and building projects, but also dedicated time to modernizing the curriculum and established a three-year bachelor of science program.[5] "One last innovation of Dealy's was the establishment of the Fordham Cadet Corps. After an earlier administration had made an unsuccessful attempt to initiate a program of military training on campus, Father Dealy succeeded in October 1885. By 1888, 150 students in three companies, including a company of Second Divisioners, or Prep boys, were engaged in this training, the forerunner of Fordham's ROTC."[2]

            Dealy helped distance St. John's from the French Jesuit influence, and integrated the college into New York and American culture.

            Later years
            In 1885 he resigned from his position, and dedicated the remaining years of his life to working in the parishes. He served at a variety of parishes in Boston and Philadelphia before being appointed at St. Lawrence Church in Manhattan. Dealy died in New York City on December 22, 1891, from pneumonia and diabetes, and was buried in the College Cemetery across from the Prep school.[6] In 1931, he was memorialized with the renaming of First Division Hall to Dealy Hall.[2]

            References
            Fordham. "Fordham online information | About | 175 Years of Service in New York | Fordham's History | Meet the Presidents". www.fordham.edu. Retrieved November 11, 2016.
            "Fordham Preparatory School: Rev Patrick F. Dealy, SJ". www.fordhamprep.org. Retrieved November 11, 2016.
            O'Hare, Joseph A. (September 1, 1998). Hennessy, Thomas C. (ed.). Fordham: The Early Years. New York: Something More Publications. ISBN 9780962288982.
            "Father Patrick Dealy, S.J. (1827-1891), Fordham University". McNamara's Blog. Retrieved November 11, 2016.
            Schroth, Raymond A. (March 1, 2002). Fordham: A History and Memoir. Loyola University Press. ISBN 9780829416763.
            Johnson, Rossiter; Brown, John Howard, eds. (1906). The Twentieth Century Biographical Dictionary of Notable Americans. Vol. III. Boston: American Biographical Society. Retrieved March 13, 2022 – via Internet Archive.

            https://www.fordhamprep.org/alumni/hall-of-honor/inductees/single-post/~board/hall-of-honor/post/dealy

            Hall of Honor > Inductees

            Rev. Patrick F. Dealy, SJ, Class of 1846
            Inducted in 2013
            Prep & University President/Rector (1882-1885)
            Prep Teacher (1852-1853)
            Educator & Administrator, Various Jesuit Institutions
            First Alumnus to Enter the Society of Jesus
            First Alumnus to Join the Prep Faculty
            First Alumnus to Serve as Prep & University President

            Rev. Patrick Francis Dealy, SJ was born on April 7, 1827 in Rathkeale, County Limerick, Ireland. Little is known of Paddy’s early life, save that he immigrated to the United States at a very young age with his parents and that he received his earliest education at New York City public schools.

            He began at St. John’s College in 1843, a student in the Grammar Department, soon be known as Second Division, or as it is called today, Fordham Preparatory School. In The History of St John’s College — published in 1891 to commemorate Fordham’s Golden Jubilee — some of Dealy’s early Rose Hill recollections are recorded. Of the small Student Library on the second floor of what is today the University's Administration Building he recounts “It was here that I made my first speech in 1843, on the occasion of a reception given by Bishop Hughes to several bishops and other prelates.”

            Patrick Dealy completed what today would be the high school portion of his St. John’s education in 1846, making him a member of what is considered the Prep’s first graduating class alongside James Carolin, Patrick Gaynor, Felix Kennedy, James Moran, William Reilly and Alejandro Troncozo. He entered the Society of Jesus on All Hallows Eve of that year at just 17 years of age. He would be the first Fordham student to become a Jesuit, although ironically, he had not had any Jesuits as teachers during his Prep days. Members of the Society would only begin arriving at Rose Hill as Dealy himself was graduating.

            Dealy served his novitiate at the newly forming Jesuit community at Fordham and continued his studies at St. Mary’s in Montreal before returning to Bronx. As a scholastic, Dealy spent 1852 and 1853 teaching Greek and Latin on the Prep level.

            After his ordination, Father was assigned to Fordham to teach belles-lettres, or literature, on the college level, and would do so, on and off, for decades. Dealy also taught rhetoric at the College of St. Francis Xavier in Manhattan and served at the parish church on West Sixteenth Street. There he founded and served as spiritual director of the Xavier Union, later known as the Catholic Club of New York, an influential lay group of the era. In his day, Fr. Dealy was regarded as the most prominent Jesuit in New York, and, in fact, fellow Hall of Honor inductee and archbishop of New York, John Cardinal McCloskey would ask Dealy to be his confessor.

            In 1882, Father Dealy was appointed 13th Rector, or President, of St. John’s College, or in other words, of Fordham Prep and Fordham University. So not only was Patrick Dealy the first Prep student to become a Jesuit, but he was also the first graduate of the school to serve as its president.

            Dealy's presidency was dynamic. He is credited with preparing Fordham for the 20th century, moving it away from older French educational traditions and standards to a more modern model as the 1900s approached. This was a time when Catholic colleges throughout the country, many based on the European concept of a single continuous program from the middle school through to masters level, were beginning to feel the pressure to consider the newer American system with its distinctions between high school, college and professional schools. As Taaffe notes in his History of St. John’s College, Dealy’s tenure as president coincided with “the beginning of a new era in the history of Fordham College: a transition from the conservative opinions of the Jesuits of the old French school to the broader and more liberal ideas which had begun to spread as the older generation of fathers were passing away.”

            Among the first changes Father Rector made was to restore the student print publications which had not been active at the school in two decades, and so, the first issue of the Fordham College Monthly rolled off the presses in 1882. Baseball was the most widely played sport on campus at the time, but Dealy approved the introduction of American football in response to his sense of the game's growing popularity among the boys. Macadam roads were first put down during his tenure and he did much to improve the overall appearance of Rose Hill's landscape — trees still stand on campus that were planted at Dealy’s behest. Father also began several building projects, including the refurbishment of St. John’s Hall (one of the dorms making up the University’s Queen’s Court complex today) as well as the construction of the Science Building (now known as Thébaud Hall). By the end of Dealy’s presidency, St John’s College could boast an updated curriculum, and an atmosphere in which extracurricular clubs and programs could flourish — not only student journalism and football, but dancing, fencing, boxing and horsemanship.

            One last innovation of Dealy’s was the establishment of the Fordham Cadet Corps. After an earlier administration had made an unsuccessful attempt to initiate a program of military training on campus, Father Dealy succeeded in October 1885. By 1888, 150 students in three companies, including a company of Second Divisioners, or Prep boys, were engaged in this training, the forerunner of Fordham’s ROTC.

            Completing his presidency in 1885, Fr. Dealy would go on to serve in various parishes, including St. Francis Xavier in Manhattan as well as parishes in Boston and Philadelphia, eventually returning to St. L

            IE IJA J/1196 · Person · 29 September 1815-23 February 1896

            Born: 29 September 1815, Tuam, County Galway
            Entered: 08 February 1845, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1855
            Died: 23 February 1896, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1845-1847: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1847-1848: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Studying Theology
            1848-1853: Geotgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1853-1856: St Joseph’s College, Philadephia PA, USA, Teaching games and working
            1856-1861: St Joseph’s Residence, Willings Alley, Philadephia PA, USA, Teaching games and working
            1861-1885: Conewago Residence, MacSherrystown, Teaching games and working
            1885-1897: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 24, Number 1

            “Varia : Frederick MD - Jubilee of Br Michae Donohue SJ” p157

            ....... On Feb. 8, Br Michael Donohue celebrated his golden jubilee and everything was done to make the day a happy one. As the good brother claims to be well up in Latin verses, the juniors greeted him in such a way as to test his poetic ability and he was equal to the occasion. A small illuminated album, the work of Br Whelan's artistic pen, was presented the brother on the morning of the feast; in this album was contained a spiritual bouquet from the various grades of the community. The brother was able to attend Mass with the community and go to holy Communion, the altar was beautifully decorated and illuminated by 90 electric lights. In the evening there was a reunion of all the brothers who were entertained by the juniors. We have now in the house seven jubilati, and all of them can follow pretty well the common duties

            IE IJA J/1207 · Person · 26 December 1817-16 May 1891

            Born: 26 December 1817, Ballyragget, County Kilkenny
            Entered: 07 September 1857, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1868
            Died: 16 May 1891, St Joseph’s Church, Willings Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1857-1859: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1859-1863: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Gardener
            1863-1891: St Joseph’s Church, Willings Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, working (MARNEB fromn 1879)
            1890-1891: Caring for health

            IE IJA J/1249 · Person · 01 July 1814-23 May 1873

            Born: 01 July 1814, Maguiresbridge, County Fermanagh
            Entered: 23 August 1834, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: July 1845, Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA
            Final Vows: 08 September 1853
            Died: 23 May 1873, Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            1834-1836: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR). Novitiate
            1836-1847: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy, then Regency, then Theology
            1845-1847: Teaching Philosophy
            1847-1848: Philadelphia Mission, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1848-1851: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Rector from 29/08/1948; Prefect of Studies
            1851-1852: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tertianship
            1852-1858: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Rector from 25/01/1853
            1858-1865: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Rector from 05/10/1858 to 01/01/1866; Province Consultor, Prefect of Studies
            1865-1866: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, working, Province Consultor
            1866-1870: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Rector from 16/07/1866, Prefect of Studies; Province Consultor
            1870-1873: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Rector from 14/07/1870; Province Consultor

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Fr John Early SJ” p112

            Died at Georgetown, May 23rd 1873

            Born at Maguire's Bridge, County Fermanagh, Ireland, on July 1, 1814 Fr John Early made his early studies in his native place and, at the age of eighteen, entered the Armagh Academy, where he remained only nine months. He then applied for admission to Maynooth College, but as no vacancy existed at the time he started for America in July, 1833. lte entered Mt. St Mary's College, Emmitsburg in the following September and applied himself at once to the study of rhetoric. His teachers were Dr John McCaffrey, afterwards president of that college, and Fr Edward J Sourin, later the venerated Fr Sourin SJ, who died at Lovola College, Baltimore, a few years ago. In Febntary, 1834, he went from Emmitsburg to Georgetown, where he continued his studies until the following August, when he entered the novitiate at Frederick. After his noviceship, in 1836, he was sent to Georgetown to study philosophy. From this time until his ordination, in July, 1845, at old Trinity Church, besides making a full course of philosophy and theology, he was employed in teaching. He was prefect also part of the time, and head-prefect during the year 1843-44· After his ordination he taught philosophy for two years, and attended the mission at Laurel, Prince George's Co., Md. He was then (1847) assigned to duty in St Joseph's Church, Philadelphia. In 1848, he was made president of Holy Cross College, Worcester, Mass, which position he held until 1851. He next spent a year at Frederick, and in 1852 was sent to Baltimore to establish Loyola College. He was called thence in 1858 to the presidency of Georgetown College. In this office, Fr Maguire, who had been his predecessor, succeeded him on Jan 1, 1866. He next engaged in missionary work in Boston and elsewhere until July, when he was again made president of Loyola College, Baltimore. In 1870 he was again called to succeed Fr Maguire as president of Georgetown College, which office he held until his death.

            The immediate cause of his death was a stroke of paralysis, received on May 22nd, 1873; but his health had been visibly failing during the previous year. More than forty priests took part in the solemn office for the dead in the college chapel, and the Mass of requiem was said by Rev Fr Joseph E Keller, who was then Provincial. The concourse of people at the funeral (estimated at five thousand) extended from the chapel, down the stairs, and out upon the grounds to the gate. The positions of trust to which superiors called Fr Early are sufficient testimony of his administrative ability; and the sincere tributes of love and respect, which we find in the columns of the Georgetown College journal after his death, show the esteem not only of his religious brethren, but also of the students and alumni of the college, and the clergy and laity of the country, for his merit as a scholar and his virtue as a religious.

            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Early_(educator)#:~:text=John%20Early%20SJ%20(July%201,of%20Loyola%20College%20in%20Maryland.

            John Early (educator)

            John Early SJ (July 1, 1814 – May 23, 1873) was an Irish-American Catholic priest and Jesuit educator who was the president of the College of the Holy Cross and Georgetown University, as well as the founder and first president of Loyola College in Maryland. Born in Ireland, he emigrated to the United States at the age of nineteen. Upon his arrival, he enrolled at Mount St. Mary's Seminary in Maryland and entered the Society of Jesus, completing his education at Georgetown University in Washington, D.C.

            Early became president of the College of the Holy Cross in 1848, where he unsuccessfully petitioned the Massachusetts legislature to charter the school. Four years later, he was charged with establishing Loyola College in Maryland, which was intended to educate the lay students who attended St. Mary's Seminary and College, which the Sulpicians sought to keep as a seminary only. While also serving as the first pastor of St. Ignatius Church, he oversaw the early years of Loyola College. He also established its high school division, which later became Loyola Blakefield. In 1858, Early left to become president of Georgetown University. During the Civil War, instruction continued uninterrupted, despite intermittent occupation by the Union Army and dwindling enrollment.

            Early then returned to Loyola College in 1866 as president for four years, where he resumed the annual conferral of degrees. In 1870, he once again became president of Georgetown University. He died suddenly in his third year of office.

            Early life
            John Early was born on July 1, 1814, in Maguiresbridge, County Fermanagh, Ireland. He studied the classics at home, before entering the Armagh Academy in 1832,[1] which he attended for nine months. He then applied for admission to the seminary at St Patrick's College, Maynooth, but there were no vacancies, and he was not admitted.[2] As a result of his failure to gain admission to the seminary, Early emigrated to the United States in July 1833.[3]

            Education in the United States
            Seeking to become a priest,[4] Early enrolled at Mount St. Mary's Seminary in Emmitsburg, Maryland, the following September to study rhetoric. In February 1834, he advanced to Georgetown University in Georgetown, D.C. (now a part of Washington, D.C.),[3] where he remained until August 23, 1834,[5] when he entered the Society of Jesus, and proceeded to the novitiate in Frederick, Maryland. Upon the completion of his novitiate in 1836, Early returned to Georgetown for the next nine years to study philosophy and theology. While studying, he also taught and was head prefect during the academic year of 1843 to 1844.[3]

            On July 1, 1845,[6] Early was ordained a priest at Holy Trinity Church in Georgetown. He then taught philosophy at Georgetown for two years, and ministered as a missionary in Laurel, Maryland. He began ministering at Old St. Joseph's Church in Philadelphia in 1847.[3] He professed his fourth vow on September 8, 1853.[5]

            College of the Holy Cross
            On August 29, 1848, Early was appointed president of the College of the Holy Cross,[7] succeeding James A. Ryder.[8] His most immediate concern was securing a charter for the college, which would allow it to confer degrees on the four students who were ready to graduate the following year.[7] Up to that point, the college awarded degrees in the name of Georgetown University, as it had been denied a charter.[9] In March 1849, Early petitioned the Massachusetts General Court to charter the college,[7] and appeared before the legislature alongside Orestes Brownson.[10]

            In accordance with Bishop John Bernard Fitzpatrick's insistence, the petition for a charter included a provision that the college would be exclusively for the "benefit of one [Roman Catholic] denomination only, and, therefore, having no claims whatever upon the Commonwealth." This was met with opposition in the House of Representatives,[9] which was motivated by a mix of both anti-Catholicism and concerns about the separation of church and state.[11] This provision was eventually removed,[12] but the legislature nonetheless voted to deny the charter.[13] Early's term came to an end in 1851, and he was succeeded by Anthony F. Ciampi.[14] Early then returned to Frederick, Maryland for a year.[3]

            Founding Loyola College in Maryland
            In 1852, the Sulpician priests who ran St. Mary's Seminary and College in Baltimore decided that they would discontinue the college portion, which educated lay students, and focus only on the seminary. They asked the Jesuits to continue educating the laity in the city, and in response, the Jesuits established Loyola College in Maryland on September 15, 1852, in two rented houses on Holliday Street in Baltimore.[15] Early was appointed the school's first president.[16] The Maryland General Assembly granted Loyola College a charter in April 1853.[15] At the same time as the college's founding, St. Ignatius Church. Early became its first pastor, and oversaw building of the church in August 1855, adjacent to the college. The church was consecrated on August 15, 1856.[17] Early is also considered the founder of Loyola Blakefield, which was established as Loyola High School and operated as a component of Loyola College until its separation in 1921.[18]

            Two years after its founding, the college purchased a plot of land on the corner of North Calvert and Madison Streets. Construction of a college building was completed in February 1855, and the college officially relocated to the new campus on February 22.[16] Being called to Georgetown University, Early's tenure as president came to an end in the autumn of 1858,[19] and he was succeeded by William Francis Clarke.[20] He remained as pastor of St. Ignatius until October 1858, and was succeeded by Clarke.[17]

            Georgetown University
            Early was appointed to succeed Bernard A. Maguire as president of Georgetown University in 1858. He took office during a time of great national tension, preceding the Civil War.[21] Soon thereafter, he received notice from the College of William & Mary that its library had been destroyed by fire; Early donated a case of 100 books to aid it in rebuilding.[22] In 1860, Abraham Lincoln was elected president of the United States, and the southern states seceded from the Union. At the start of the academic year of 1861, many southern students left the college for their homes,[23] followed by northern students doing the same.[24] Though it looked doubtful that the college would be able to continue operating,[24] Georgetown endured as an active school, carrying on with classes throughout the Civil War for the few remaining students.[4]

            On May 4, 1861, Early was notified that the college would be commandeered by the 69th Infantry Regiment of the New York National Guard,[24] which remained until May 24. Shortly thereafter, he was again informed that the school would be occupied by the 79th New York Regiment, which remained from June 3 to July 4.[25] The college was occupied for a third time on August 29, 1862, as a hospital for the soldiers of Major General John Pope's army wounded at the Second Battle of Bull Run.[26] Due to the many wounded, Holy Trinity Church was also commandeered. The campus remained a military hospital until February 2, 1863.[27]

            Early's term as president came to an end in 1865, and he was succeeded by his predecessor, Maguire, on January 1, 1866.[3] Early then went to Boston, where he engaged in missionary work until July of that year.[3]

            Return to Loyola College
            Early was once again appointed president of Loyola College in the summer of 1866,[28] to replace Ciampi.[29] He also again became pastor of St. Ignatius Church.[17] The college fared well during his leadership. While there had been a pause in the conferral of degrees during the Civil War, Early saw that students completed their course of study and received degrees. The Loyola Dramatic Association, which was founded in 1865, was especially active during his term.[30] After four years, his presidency came to an end in July 1870, when he again returned to Georgetown.[31] He was succeeded by Edward Henchy as president of Loyola,[29] and as pastor of St. Ignatius.[32]

            Later years at Georgetown
            Early returned to Georgetown as president on July 14, 1870, to replace Maguire.[33][34] Following King Victor Emmanuel II's invasion of Rome, the students held a meeting to denounce the invasion as an indignity to the pope,[33] and voted to contribute a Peter's Pence to the pontiff.[35] The university's Law Department had been established at the end of Maguire's presidency, and it began its first classes in October 1870.[36] The Georgetown College Journal began publishing in December 1872,[37] as the university's first student-produced newspaper.[38]

            That year, Early began to experience the effects of a disease of his kidneys, which affected his eyesight.[3][39] As a result, the vice president, Patrick Francis Healy, largely took over the administration of the university; Healy would later succeed Early as president.[40] On May 22, 1873, Early suffered a stroke,[3] which left him unable to speak and half his body paralyzed.[1] He died the following day.[2] It was estimated that 5,000 people attended his funeral, and he was buried in the Jesuit Community Cemetery at Georgetown.[3][31]

            References
            Citations
            Shea 1891, p. 246
            Biographical Supplement: Fr. John Early 1890, p. 112
            Biographical Supplement: Fr. John Early 1890, p. 113
            Report of the Commissioner of Education 1874, p. 450
            Mendizàbal 1972, p. 75
            "Rev. John Early, S.J." College of the Holy Cross. Archived from the original on March 20, 2020. Retrieved March 20, 2020.
            Devitt 1935, p. 217
            Kuzniewski 1999, p. 52
            Kuzniewski 1999, p. 70
            Devitt 1935, p. 218
            Kuzniewski 1999, p. 71
            Kuzniewski 1999, p. 72
            Kuzniewski 1999, p. 73
            Devitt 1935, p. 237
            Ryan 1903, p. 10
            Ryan 1903, p. 11
            The Catholic Church in the United States of America 1914, p. 67
            "History". Loyola Blakefield. Archived from the original on November 29, 2020. Retrieved February 23, 2021.
            Ryan 1903, p. 16
            Ryan 1903, p. 20
            Shea 1891, p. 198
            Shea 1891, p. 199
            Shea 1891, p. 203
            Shea 1891, p. 204
            Shea 1891, p. 205
            Shea 1891, p. 207
            Shea 1891, p. 208
            Ryan 1903, p. 52
            Ryan 1903, p. 227
            Ryan 1903, p. 53
            Ryan 1903, p. 61
            Ryan 1903, p. 81
            Shea 1891, p. 235
            Shea 1891, p. 233
            Shea 1891, p. 236
            Shea 1891, p. 241
            Shea 1891, p. 244
            "Georgetown College Journal". Georgetown University Library. Archived from the original on April 24, 2018. Retrieved March 20, 2020.
            Shea 1891, p. 247
            O'Donnell 1951, p. 130

            Sources
            "Biographical Supplement: Fr. John Early" (PDF). Woodstock Letters. XIX (1): 112–113. February 1890. Archived (PDF) from the original on March 19, 2020. Retrieved March 19, 2020 – via Jesuit Archives.
            Devitt, Edward I. (June 1935). "History of the Maryland-New York Province XV: College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, Mass" (PDF). Woodstock Letters. LXIV (2): 204–237. Archived (PDF) from the original on March 10, 2020. Retrieved March 19, 2020 – via Jesuit Archives.
            Kuzniewski, Anthony J. (1999). Thy Honored Name: A History of the College of the Holy Cross, 1843–1994. Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press. ISBN 978-0-81320-911-1. Archived from the original on March 19, 2020. Retrieved March 19, 2020 – via Google Books.
            Mendizàbal, Rufo (1972). Catalogus defunctorum in renata Societate Iesu ab a. 1814 ad a. 1970 [Catalogue of the dead in a revival of the Society of Jesus from 1814 to 1970] (in Latin). Rome. pp. 60–90. OCLC 884102. Archived from the original on March 19, 2020. Retrieved March 19, 2020 – via Jesuit Archives.
            O'Donnell, Thomas J. (February 1951). "For Bread and Wine: Georgetown's President" (PDF). Woodstock Letters. LXXX (1): 99–142. Archived (PDF) from the original on March 19, 2020. Retrieved March 19, 2020 – via Jesuit Archives.
            Report of the Commissioner of Education for the Year 1873 (Report). Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office. 1874. OCLC 1076491887. Archived from the original on March 19, 2020. Retrieved March 19, 2020.
            Ryan, John J. (1903). Historical Sketch of Loyola College, Baltimore, 1852–1902. OCLC 1615190. Retrieved December 13, 2019 – via Internet Archive.
            Shea, John Gilmary (1891). "Chapter XXV: Father John Early". Memorial of the First Century of Georgetown College, D.C.: Comprising a History of Georgetown University. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: P. F. Collier. pp. 198–213, 235–247. OCLC 960066298. Archived from the original on March 19, 2020. Retrieved March 19, 2020 – via Google Books.
            The Catholic Church in the United States of America: Undertaken to Celebrate the Golden Jubilee of His Holiness, Pope Pius X. Vol. 3. New York: Catholic Editing Company. 1914. OCLC 972339830. Archived from the original on March 19, 2020. Retrieved March 19, 2020 – via Google Books.

            https://www.holycross.edu/archives-and-special-collections/rev-john-early-sj

            Rev. John Early, S.J.
            Presidents of the College of the Holy Cross

            Rev. John Early, S.J.
            Third President of Holy Cross
            1848 - 1851

            John Early was born in Ireland on July 1, 1814. Desiring to be a priest and with no room at Maynooth Seminary he came to the United States in 1833 and entered Mount St. Mary's College, Emmitsburg, MD. He transferred to Georgetown College in February, 1834. After philosophical and theological studies at Georgetown he was ordained a priest on July 1, 1845.

            During his life as a Jesuit he served as President of Holy Cross from 1848 to 1851; was founder and first President of Loyola College, Baltimore, from 1853 to 1858 and again from 1866 to 1870; twice President of Georgetown College, 1858 to 1865 and from 1870 until his sudden death in 1873. He died at Georgetown on May 23, 1873.

            IE IJA J/1255 · Person · 20 December 1829-10 April 1903

            Born: 20 December 1829, Richardstown, County Louth
            Entered: 23 September 1850, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1865
            Died: 10 April 1903, Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1850-1852: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1852-1853: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), working
            1853-1856: St Joseph’s College, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1856-1859: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, working
            1859-1860: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), working
            1860-1871: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, working
            1871-1903: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA,

            https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/40727716/thomas-ekins

            Br Thomas Ekins
            BIRTH
            20 Dec 1829
            Ireland
            DEATH
            10 Apr 1903 (aged 73)
            Maryland, USA
            BURIAL
            Woodstock College Jesuit Theologate Cemetery
            Granite, Baltimore County, Maryland, USA
            MEMORIAL ID
            40727716

            IE IJA J/1275 · Person · 19 March 1811-09 March 1890

            Born: 19 March 1811, Bagenalstown, County Carlow
            Entered: 10 June 1847, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 07 May 1859
            Died: 09 March 1890, Holy Cross College, Worcester, MA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1847-1849: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1849-1857: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1857-1858: St Joseph’s, Willing’s Alley, Philadelhia PA, USA, working
            1858-1890: Holy Cross College, Worcester, MA, USA, working

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 2

            Obituary

            “Brother John Farrell SJ” p265

            Br John Farrell was born near Bagnalstown, Co Carlow, Ireland, March 19, 1807, and died at the College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, Mass, on Sunday, March 9th, 1890. Having been employed at Clongowes College in his earlier years, he cherished through life fond and exalted remembrance of Castle Browne. The great men of his youth, - Father Kenney and Doctor Doyle, - those columns of the Church and paragons of eloquence, were the frequent theme of his discourses, and, towering above the pygmies of this degenerate age, they remained the lifelong objects of his admiration and unstinted praise.

            Father Kenney, who had been Visitor in America, recommended him to apply for admission into the Society, in the Province of· Maryland, and, in 1845 he landed at St John, New Brunswick. After a short time he settled at Milford, ME., and having..gone for his Easter duties to Bangor, he heard of Holy Cross College, which had been lately opened by the Society. He worked at his trade in the college of those early days from October, 1846, until June, 1847, when he entered the novitiate at Frederick. After spending six or seven years at Georgetown, in 1858 he came to Worcester, where he remained continuously until his death. He filled the offices of sacristan and tailor in the old buildings; but about ten years ago he was exempted from fixed occupation.

            Naturally of a strong constitution, it was expected that his already advanced age would be prolonged for many years, but the summons came suddenly after a few days of confinement to his room. Father Minister had gone to see him on Sunday afternoon, with the intention of administering the last sacraments, if there were any signs of immediate danger. But his voice was so strong and resonant as he dilated upon the glories of Ireland's Patron Saint, that no one could have suspected that the end was nigh. Whilst rehearsing to a scholastic, who visited him a few minutes afterwards, an ideal panegyric for the proximate feast of St Patrick, a sudden choking ended in two minutes the life of “old Brother John”.

            His long residence at Holy Cross had made him a familiar figure to all visitors of the college; his memory was very retentive of the names and faces of the old boys, and at the annual commencement, they were sure to inquire about him, and the clergy especially would meet him with kindly greetings. The most edifying characteristic of Br Farrell was the strong spirit of faith which appeared in his words and actions, and which was manifested more particularly in his reverential and earnest desire for the sacraments, and appreciation of the blessings which they bestow. RIP

            IE IJA J/1325 · Person · 28 February 1819-15 November 1869

            Born: 28 February 1819, Dingle, County Kerry
            Entered: 20 August 1850, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 1860
            Final Vows: 02 February 1863
            Died: 15 November 1869, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            Part of the Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA community at the time of death

            Uncle of Thomas McDonough (MAR) RIP 1879
            ?? Patrick Forhan (MARNEB) - RIP 1910

            Originally entered 17 September 1839 at Drongen, Belgium (BELG) which had a mission in Missouri, and Left in 1840

            1850-1852: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1852-1855: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Regency
            1855-1857: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, Theology
            1857-1859: St Joseph’s College, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Regency
            1859-1860: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, Theology
            1860-1869: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Prefect of Studies, Teaching

            IE IJA J/1401 · Person · 25 August 1910-23 September 1986

            Born: 25 August 1910, Brooklyn, NY, USA
            Entered: 01 February 1930, St Andrew on Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 21 June 1942
            Final Vows: 21 November 1977
            Died: 23 September 1986, Thomastown, County Kilkenny - Neo-Eboracensis Province (NEB)

            This man died in Ireland from NYK Province

            1930-1932: St Andrew on Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1932-1933: St Andrew on Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA (MARNEB), Rhetoric
            1933-1936: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy
            1936-1939: St Joseph’s College SJ, Eighteenth and Thompson Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Regency
            1939-1943: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Theology
            1943-1947: Military Chaplain (NEB from 1944)
            1947-1948: Canisius High School SJ, Washington Street, Buffalo NY, USA, Teaching
            1948-1950: Military Chaplain

            IE IJA J/1455 · Person · 31 December 1835-28 November 1903

            Born: 31 December 1835, Nenagh, County Tipperary
            Entered: 28 March 1852, Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1866
            Died: 28 November 1903, St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA, NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1852-1854: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1854-1856: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Gardening
            1856-1857: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, working
            1857-1864: Sacred Heart, Island Lake, Manitoba, Canada, Cook and Gardener
            1864-1865: Guelph Residence, Guelph, Ontario, Canada (CAMP from 1864), Cook
            1865-1866: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1866-1867: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, Assistant Cook
            1867-1870: St Laurence O’Toole Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Cook (NEB from 1969)
            1870-1872: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Cook
            1872-1875: St Peter’s Church, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA, Cook
            1875-1879: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1879-1881: St Dunstan’s College, Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island, Canada, Cook (ANG from 1879)
            1881-1883: Manresa, West Park, Eospus NY, USA (MARNEB from 1880)
            1883-1886: St Joseph’s Church, C and 2nd Streets, Washington DC, USA, Cook
            1886-1890: St Joseph’s Church, Hope Street, Providence, Rhode Island, USA, Cook
            1890-1891: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working
            1891-1894: Manresa, West Park, Eospus NY, USA, Cook
            1894-1896: Loreto, Elizabeth Street, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1896-1897: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working
            1897-1902: St Joseph’s, Willings Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1902-1903: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA, caring for health

            IE IJA J/1456 · Person · 24 October 1912-16 September 1991

            Born: 24 October 1912, Philadelphis PA, USA
            Entered: 07 September 1931, St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboiracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 18 June 1944
            Final Vows: 02 February 1949
            Died: 16 September 1991, Baltimore MD, USA - Philippine Province (PHI)

            1931-1933: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1933-1938: Novaliches, Caloocan, Rizal, Philippines, Juniorate and Philosophy
            1938-1941: Ateneo de Manila, Manila, Philippines, Regency
            1941-1945: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Theology
            1945-1946: Our Lady of Martyrs, Auriesville NY, USA, Tertianshp
            1946-1947: Xavier House, Herran Street, Manila, Philippines, Missioner
            1947-1950: Ateneo de Manila, Padre Foura, Manila, Philippines, Director of Institute of Soial Order

            1962-1964: Wah Yan College SJ, Queen’s Road East, Hong Kong, Promoting of SELA (Socio-Economic Life in Asia)
            1964-1966 St Joseph’s, Wise Mansion, Robinson Road, Hong Kong, Executive Scretary SELA, President of Social Council
            1966-1968: Ricci Hall, Pokfulam Road, Hong Kong, Executive Scretary SELA, President of Social Council
            1968-1969: Stella Maris Hermitage, Chatham Road, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Executive Scretary SELA, President of Social Council

            ◆ Biographical Notes of the Jesuits in Hong Kong 1926-2000, by Frederick Hok-ming Cheung PhD, Wonder Press Company 2013 ISBN 978 9881223814 :

            Note from Herbert Dargan Entry
            He freed Fr John Collins for fulltime social work, set up “Concilium” with Frs Ted Collins, John Foley and Walter Hogan. he also set up CMAC in 1963. He sent Fr John F Jones for special training in Marriage Life. He also sent Fr John Russell to Rome for training in Canon Law. he was involved with rehabilitation of discharged prisoners and he visited prisons.

            https://time.com/archive/6614798/the-philippines-priest-on-the-picket-line/

            THE PHILIPPINES: Priest on the Picket Line

            By night, Colonel Andres Soriano, a tall, imperious gentleman with, a bristling mustache, is a glittering figure at Manila’s diplomatic receptions and society soirees. Soriano loves to dance, is frequently seen cutting elegant capers at the Riviera, Manila’s fanciest nightclub. By day, Soriano is an industrial tycoon whose multimillion-dollar interests include the Magnolia Dairy, the San Miguel Brewery, and the Philippine Air Lines. He is also a powerful figure behind the government of President Elpidio Quirino.

            Soriano’s polar opposite in Manila is stocky, cleft-chinned Father Walter B. Hogan, 37, a Jesuit priest from Philadelphia who arrived in the Philippines in 1933, became a teacher at Ateneo de Manila, a Jesuit college. He was professor of classics and the clarinet-toting mentor of the school band; the boys called him “Benny Goodman in a cassock.” He also developed a deep interest in Filipino workers and Catholic trade unionism; in 1947 he established Ateneo’s Institute of Social Order.

            Father Hogan has said: “Religion is a pretty abstract thing if a guy isn’t getting three square meals a day.” He knows that three square meals a day are not possible for most Filipino wage earners, who average $2.46 a day for unskilled labor, $3.80 for skilled. When Manila capitalists recently complained of Father Hogan to Apostolic Delegate Egidio Vagnozzi, the Vatican envoy firmly replied: ‘Father Hogan is preaching the doctrine of the church.”

            A Cry of Anger. At 6:15 one morning last week, two hours after Philippine Air Line workers, backed by the National Labor Union, had thrown a picket line around Manila’s International Airport in a protest strike against anti-union firings, Colonel Soriano swept through the line in his Cadillac Fleetwood to see what was going on. A little later, escorted by two P.A.L. vice presidents and an armed guard, Soriano made a speech summoning the workers to return to their jobs.

            As Soriano was speaking, Father Hogan took a place at the head of the picket line, earnestly urged the workers to stay out until their demands were met. This was too much for Philippine Labor Secretary Primitive Lovina, who also happens to be a close friend of Colonel Soriano. Hogan, Lovina said, was “an undesirable alien and a mere agitator.”

            Undeterred, Jesuit Hogan answered: “I will not stop while there is reason to fight . . . What makes the situation critical here is that the worker still lives in a shack, eats an inadequate diet and is not prepared for any emergency. This is all wrong.”

            A Cry of Peril. Many Filipinos felt sure that Father Hogan’s action was not an individual protest; they thought that the P.A.L. dispute might grow into a major rift between the church and the Philippine government. Manila remembered an eloquent address last fall to Catholic lay leaders in which Apostolic Delegate Vagnozzi had exhorted “the wealthy people [and] businessmen”:

            “Do not be blind, look into the stark reality; if you insist on exploiting God’s poor for the fattest profit you can get today, you are going to lose everything tomorrow, your capital, your business, your profits, probably your very life … in . . . the whirlwind of social upheaval . . .”

            IE IJA J/1516 · Person · 21 June 1827-14 January 1908

            Born: 21 June 1827, Granard, County Longford
            Entered: 14 August 1850, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 1859
            Final Vows: 21 February 1866
            Died: 14 January 1908, St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1850-1852: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1852-1857: St Aloysius Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1857-1859: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Regency and Theology
            1859-1864: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Teaching
            1862-1864: Minister and Teaching
            1864-1865: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
            1865-1878: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Missioner in Petersville MD, St Joseph MD and Liberty MD, Middletown MD; Head of African American School (to 1970)
            1878-1879: St Joseph’s Church, Hope Street, Provicence, Rhode Island, USA, Curate (MARNEB from 1878)
            1879-1881: Newtown Residence, Leonardstown MD, USA, Superior and Missioner to Newtown MD
            1881-1886: St Francis Xavier Residence, Bohemia Manor Farm MD, USA, Missioner at Middletown MD and Chesapeake City MD
            1886-1888: St Inigo’s, MD, Superior and Misioner to St Michael’s MD
            1888-1891: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
            1891-1892: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick, MD, USA, Missioner at Petersville MD and Manor MD
            1892-1894: Xavier College, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Islands Ministry at Randall House of Refuge, Randall’s Island NY
            1894-1895: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Missioner at Petersville MD and Manor MD
            1895-1896: Curate at St John the Evangelist Roman Catholic Church, 2nd St
            1896-1897: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, SPiritual Father
            1897-1902: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Missioner at Manor MD and Urbana MD
            1899-1902: Spiritual Father and Missioner at Manor MD and Urbana MD
            1902-1904: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA, Spiritual Father
            1904-1905: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Spiritual Father
            1905-1907: Sacred Heart Church, Bowie MD, USA, Caring for Health
            1907-1908: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA, Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 13, Number 3

            “Varia : Bohemia” p415

            Fr Gaffney has succeeded in finishing the new church in Middletown, Delaware. Most likely the Fathers will have their residence after a time at Middletown instead of at Bohemia. In the article on ·Bohemia in our present number the writer mentions a Douay Bible printed in 1682; he had 1582 in his MS. and be was right. The church in Middletown was dedicated on Rosary Sunday, Oct. 5th.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 55, Number 3 p 385

            Carroll Manor: Tablet in memory of Father Gaffney

            On Sunday, October 24, St. Joseph’s Church at Carroll Manor, Frederick County Md, was reopened, and a tablet erected to the memory of Father John B Gaffney, who built the Church in 1871. The pastor, Father Philip Farrell, had the edifice recently painted and decorated, and the tablet is a gift of Mr Mantz Besant of Frederick. Father O’Rourke, who was Father Gaffneys Superior for many years while Rector and Master of Novices at Frederick, was invited to preach on the occasion. He paid a touching and a suitable tribute to the almost fifty years of tireless labor which Father Gaffney spent in the FrederickMissions. It was through his zeal that most of the Churches in the Frederick Valley were erected.There was a large attendance on the occasion, and many of them were converts of FatherGaffney. The edifying life of these converts shows how well the Apostle of the Frederick Valley did his work. In a certain sense that is a more important memorial than any mural tablet could possibly be. The ground on which the Church stands was originally owned and presented by Charles Carroll of Carrolton, who signed the Declaration of Independence. We hope to have a fuller account in the Varia for February.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 76, Number 1 p 33

            Jubilarian Review

            ..............
            Father John B Gaffney, a veteran Chaplain of the Civil War, took charge of the Frederick County Missions in 1897. He was in his seventieth year at the time, and his forty-sixth in the Society. He was over six feet in height, always erect, and a picture of per- fect contentment and undaunted skill on horseback. Most of his mission work in Southern Maryland and Frederick Valley was accomplished in this wise, and he had moved on horse during his Civil War chap- laincy, the idol of officers and privates. Occasionally he entertained the Novices and Juniors by telling his mission and military experiences, which he described with great unction and a savory sense of humor. Father O'Rourke was also an excellent horseman, and through this secured some outdoor exercise. Father Gaffney frequently accompanied hjm. The old man lived almost to the completion of his eight-first year, never losing his soldierly bearing, his gracious charity and attractive sanctity.

            IE IJA J/1522 · Person · 26 December 1833-13 February 1910

            Born: 26 December 1833, Dublin City, County Dublin
            Entered: 13 August 1850, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 02 July 1866
            Final Vows: 15 August 1870
            Died: 13 February 1910, St Joseph's Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, PA, USA - Marylandiae Neo Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1850-1852: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1852-1854: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Rhetoric
            1854-1856: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1856-1860: Georgetown College Prep, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1860-1863: Boston College, Harrison Avenue and Concord Street, Boston MA, USA, Philosophy
            1863-1867: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology
            1867-1868: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Teaching
            1868-1869: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Tertianship
            1869-1870: St Mary’s Church, Endicot Street, Boston MA, USA, Curate
            1870-1871: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Minister, and mission to Skyesville MD.
            1871-1877: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Rector from 05/11/1871, Prefect of studies; Province Consultor from 11/09/1872
            1877-1881: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Prefect of Church
            1881-1890: Trinity Church, N Street, Washington DC, USA, Superior, Minister, Procurator, Prefect of Church
            1890-1899: St Joseph’s Church, Hope Street, Providence, Rhode Island, USA, Curate
            1899-1905: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Curate
            1905-1910: St Joseph's Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, PA, USA, Curate

            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stephen_A._Kelly

            Stephen A. Kelly, S.J. (December 26, 1833 – February 13, 1910) was an Irish-American Catholic priest and Jesuit.

            Early life
            Stephen A. Kelly was born on December 26, 1833, in Dublin, in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. He entered the Society of Jesus and proceeded to the Jesuit novitiate in Frederick, Maryland, US.[1]

            Academic career
            Kelly became a professor at Georgetown University and Gonzaga College in Washington, D.C. He then became the assistant superior of Woodstock College, before being appointed the President of Loyola College in Maryland and ex officio pastor of St. Ignatius Church in January 1871, succeeding Edward Henchy.[2]

            Later years
            In 1881, Kelly became the pastor of Holy Trinity Church in Washington, D.C.[3] He died on February 13, 1910, at the rectory of Old St. Joseph's Church in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.[1]

            References
            Citations
            Obituary 1910, p. 518
            Ryan 1903, p. 81
            Gillespie, Kevin (December 6, 2015). "From the Pastor's Desk" (PDF). Holy Trinity Catholic Church Bulletin. Washington, D.C.: Holy Trinity Catholic Church. p. 2. Archived (PDF) from the original on December 16, 2018. Retrieved January 4, 2019.

            Sources
            "Obituary". America. II (19). February 19, 1910. Archived from the original on December 17, 2019. Retrieved December 17, 2019 – via Google Books.
            Ryan, John J. (1903). Historical sketch of Loyola college, Baltimore, 1852–1902. OCLC 1615190. Retrieved December 17, 2019 – via Internet Archive.

            IE IJA J/1601 · Person · 10 October 1796-26 November 1867

            Born: 10 October 1796, Dublin City County Dublin
            Entered: 03 October 1821, Montrouge, Paris, France - Angliae Province (ANG)
            Ordained: 20/05/1826, St Patrick's College, Maynooth, County Kildare
            Final Vows: 08 September 1841
            Died: 26 November 1867, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin

            Ordained at St Patrick’s College Maynooth, within an octave of Pentecost 1826, having studied Theology at Clongowes. (Given as “James” Lynch, but in previous lists at St Patrick’s he is called “John”

            1821-1822: Montrouge, Paris, France (ANG), Novitiate
            1822-1823: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
            1823-1838: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency and Theology and Teaching
            1838-1839: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (FRA), Tertianship
            1839-1846: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare Teaching
            1846-1849: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, , Teeaching
            1849-1852: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, PA, USA (MAR), Curate, Procurator
            1852-1854: St Thomas, Port Tobacco MD, USA (MAR), Superior, Curate
            1854-1867: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate
            1856-1863: Vice Province Procurator, Curate
            1863-1867: Curate

            ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
            He had studied some years at Maynooth before Entry.

            His Novitiate was spent partly at Montrouge and partly at Tullabeg.

            After Ordination 20 May 1826 at Clongowes, where he spent many years as a Prefect and Teacher, he was sent for Tertianship in France.
            Before 1850 he was sent to the Maryland Mission, returning to Ireland in 1854. he sent many novices from Ireland and France to the Maryland Mission.
            The final years of his life were spent at the Dublin Residence, Gardiner St. He suffered from a most painful cancer of the stomach, and enduring this with patience and fortitude, he died 27 November 1867.

            He was a man of great piety, observing the rules, active, zealous and charitable. He was a good mathematician, and had a keen interest in architecture. He had planned many houses in both Ireland and the US. he also translated many books from Italian and French into English. he was a very zealous promoter of the Apostleship of Prayer. He was distinguished for his great constancy in faith in God.

            IE IJA J/1614 · Person · 04 May 1811-13 May 1839

            Born: 04 May 1811, County Tyrone
            Entered: 05 September 1836, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Died: 13 May 1839, Philadelphia, PA, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            Part of the Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA community at the time of death

            1836-1838: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1838-1839: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy

            IE IJA J/1617 · Person · 06 July 1794-13 February 1842

            Born: 06 July 1794, County Cork
            Entered: 05 December 1817, Richmond , Virginia, USA - American Mission (USA)
            Ordained: 1829
            Final Vows: 18 December 1834
            Died: 13 February 1842, White Marsh, MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            1817-1819: Richmond, Virginia, USA (USA), Novitiate
            1819-1822: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1822-1825: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1825-1826: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology and Teaching
            1826-1828: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1828-1829: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology
            1829-1833: Goschenhoppen Residence, Goschenhoppen PA, USA, Missioner (MAR from 1830)
            1833-1838: Philadelphia Residence, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate and missioning at Pleasant Mills
            1838-1840: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Teaching
            1840-1842: White Marsh MD, USA, Superior and Curate

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 3, Number 2

            “St Joseph’s Church, Philadelphia” p 97

            In the early part of 1834, Father Edward Me Carthy was sent as an assistant to Father Dubuisson. His first baptism was that of a female infant, at the present day, a zealous member of St. Joseph's, and not long since Prefect of the Young Ladies' Branch of the Sodality of our Holy Mother. My earliest impressions of Father Me Carthy, who was, I think, the first Jesuit I ever saw, were not of a very pleasing nature. In the Autumn of this year, one bright Sunday morning, I had been dressed to accompany a sister to late Mass. Becoming impatient at the delay occasioned by the young lady's putting the finishing touches to her dressing, with the independence of “Young America”, I started by myself - to her no small fright when she missed me. Passing up the quadrangle, I saw at one of the windows a jovial red face. With infantile impertinence I stood to stare at the vision of manly beauty. “Do you come to Sunday School?” said a deep voice. “No, sir”; answered I, in a penny-trumpet squeal. “Then run home, we don't have young shavers around here that don't come to Sunday School”, responded he, deeply gruff. Like the youthful patriot who broke the pane of glass and then ran home to get the money to pay for it, I turned my face towards the maternal residence, whither I was betaking myself as speedily as my diminutive legs would permit, when I found my frightened sister coming in hasty quest of the· wanderer. She persuaded me to return, and when a short time after I saw the dignified priest and heard his melodious Preface and Pater Noster, I thought it could not be the same man. After Mass I was taken to shake hands with the holy missioner, whe a hearty laugh and a slice of gingerbread removed all unfavorable impressions.

            “St Joseph’s Church, Philadelphia” p 109

            On the 13th of February, Father Mc Carthy died at Whitemarsh, Md. It is now over thirty years, and still people speak of his labors at Pottsville as well as at St. Joseph's, and of his beautiful singing.

            IE IJA J/1628 · Person · 14 May 1782-12 September 1877

            Born: 14 May 1782, Brookeborough, County Fermanagh
            Entered: 10 October 1806 Georgetown College MD, USA - United States Mission (USA)
            Ordained: 31 May 1817, Georgetown College, Georgetown MD, USA
            Final Vows: 02 February 1821
            Died: 12 September 1877, Novitiate, East 2nd Street,Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            Ordained at Georgetown College by Bishop Leonard Neale (member of the Society before the Suppression, and who lived at Georgetown afterwards). (cf Woodstock Letters V3 N2, p93 footnote)

            1806-1808: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA (USA), Novitiate
            1808-1814: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Assistant Procurator
            1814-1822: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA (as Scholastic from 1915), Procurator, Teaching and Studying, Pastor in Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA
            1822-1845: Frederick Residence, Frederick MD, USA, Superior and Pastor at St John’s Church
            1839-1845: Vice Rector of St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA and Residence from 1838, Prefect of Church, Procurator, Spiritual Exercises;
            1845-1847: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Pastor at Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA; Province Consultor from 10/01/1845
            1847-1859: St Mary’s Church, Endicott Street, Boston MA, USA, Superior, Procurator and Missioner (Chaplain at American-Mexican war)
            1860-1864: Boston College, Harrison Avenue and Concord Street, Boston MA, USA, Prefect of Church
            1864-1866: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
            1866-1867: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Confessor, Spiritual Exercises
            1867-1868: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
            1868-1877, Novitiate, East 2nd Street,Frederick MD, USA, Caring for health, Spiritual Father, Confessor

            ◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
            McElroy, John
            by Patrick M. Geoghegan

            McElroy, John (1782–1877), priest and educator in the USA, was born 14 May 1782 at Enniskillen, Co. Fermanagh, son of Roman catholic farmers, whose names are not known. Educated locally, he became involved in the United Irishmen and decided to leave the country in 1803 after the abortive insurrection of that year. Emigrating to the USA, he settled at Baltimore, Maryland, and became a clerk at Georgetown in nearby Washington, DC. In 1806 he decided to join the recently restored Society of Jesus as a lay brother and soon impressed with his oratorical skills and shrewd intellect. For almost ten years he worked as a book keeper and buyer at Georgetown College, until Father Grassi recommended that he should be allowed to become a candidate for the priesthood. Ordained in 1817, he served as an assistant pastor at Holy Trinity church in Georgetown (1818–22) until his appointment as pastor of St John's church in Frederick, Maryland. Despite his lack of a formal education he quickly established himself as a brilliant preacher, and he extended his pastoral duties by travelling regularly throughout western Maryland and north-western Virginia administering the sacraments. At Frederick he established St John's Female Benevolent and Frederick Free School (1824) under the Sisters of Charity, and later the St John's Literary Institute (1829) under the Jesuits. In one notable success, he managed to secure state funding for both schools even though they were Roman Catholic, and for a time St John's College (as the literary institute became known) rivalled Georgetown College in academic excellence.

            A gigantic man despite his wiry frame, McElroy had a towering personality to match. He was an enthusiastic supporter of religious retreats and soon came to regard the week-long missions he began at Frederick in 1827 as an essential part of his ministry, and believed that they provided the catholic church in America with a means of evangelical revitalisation and revival. In 1846 the United States went to war with Mexico, a catholic country, and the government was anxious to demonstrate the non-sectarian nature of the conflict. As a result, McElroy was one of two catholic priests appointed as non-commissioned chaplains to the American army. Based at Matamoros in Mexico, he spent a year ministering to the large numbers of catholic soldiers under Gen. Zachary Taylor. With the conclusion of the war he was at the height of his reputation and was appointed pastor of St Mary's church in Boston. Immediately he set to work raising funds for the building of schools for children, and despite some troublesome litigation he secured land for the building of the Church of the Immaculate Conception in 1859. He encountered similar difficulties when trying to set up a college. Despite the great obstacles – a shortage of funds, priests, and land – he succeeded in building Boston College in 1860. The civil war disrupted his plans, and it was only opened officially in 1864. By now blind and enfeebled, McElroy retired from active ministry and returned to the town of Frederick. He died 12 September 1877 after breaking some of his ribs in an accident.

            Possessing an almost legendary reputation, McElroy was hugely respected in the USA for his preaching abilities and tireless service as an educator and pastor. The rumour that he had refused three bishoprics only contributed to his prestige, and he was held in great affection for his lifetime of service as a Jesuit.

            Esmeralda Boyle, Father John McElroy: the Irish priest (1878); Justin H. Smith, ‘American rule in Mexico’, American Historical Review, xxiii, no. 2 (1918), 287; David R. Dunigan, A history of Boston College (1947); Nicholas Varga, ‘Father John Early: American Jesuit educator’, Breifne, vi (1986), 376, 389; Pierre D. Lambert, ‘Jesuit education and educators: some biographical notes’, Vitae Scholasticae, vii, no. 2 (1988), 275–302; Peter Way, ‘Evil humours and ardent spirits: the rough culture of canal construction’, Journal of American History, lxxix, no. 4 (1993), 1415–16; ANB

            ◆ Interfuse No 98 : Autumn 1998

            Obituary

            Fr John McElroy (1782-1877)

            As we remember the 1798 Rebellion it is interesting to note that there is a Jesuit connection with this event. It is not well known that John McElroy, (1782 - 1877) who later became a Jesuit and founder and first President of Boston College, was a part of the Rebellion.

            This is a summary of his entry in the Dictionary of American biography. Boston College itself knows of his early life. Fr. Frank Mackin, SJ, at Boston College would be grateful for any information.
            John McElroy was born in Enniskillen, County Fermanagh, where according to the Dictionary of American Biography, he obtained a scant education in a hedge school. The Dictionary goes on: 'A gigantic fellow, wiry, and red faced, he spoke with the nasal twang of Ulster and committed treason with the Presbyterian United Irishmen.'

            Like many of the United Irishmen he had to leave Ireland and went on a flax ship to Baltimore where he began a business in Georgetown. After a conversion experience he joined the Society as a brother in 1806. Eventually he decided to be a priest and was ordained in 1817. McElroy build a church at Liberty in 1828, another new church of St. John at Frederick, an orphanage under the Institute which at one time rivalled Georgetown. McElroy also became famous as a preacher and mission giver, and he conducted the first clerical retreat in the Boston diocese. He was the favourite preacher for many an episcopal ordination, cornerstone ceremony, and anniversary.

            In 1846 McElroy served in Taylor's army as a chaplain during the Mexican War. The Dictionary of American Biography says that “He won the soldiers' favour and became a living argument to the Mexicans that the war was not being waged against their Catholic religion”.

            After the war McElroy was assigned to St. Mary's Church in north Boston by Bishop Fitzpatrick who found the “congregation fractious”' As the first Jesuit pastor in Boston and as Rector of the largest Catholic Church in Boston, he became an influential leader in the city. Even at the age of 78 he went through vexatious litigation in order to purchase lands to found Boston College in 1860. McElroy died in 1877 when he was the oldest Jesuit alive in the world.

            In September this year I attended a function at Boston College at which the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland, Mo Mowlam, launched a programme to train the new Assembly members in the art of governnient at Boston College.

            At this event I certainly felt the paradoxical presence of Fr. John McElroy, SJ from Enniskillen who left Ireland after 'committing treason' in the 1798 Rising!

            ◆ Brokers of Culture

            Italian Jesuits in the American West 1848-1919

            Gerald McKevitt SJ

            Stanford University Press, Stanford, California USA, 2007
            ISBN-13: 978-0-8047-5357-9

            Chapter 4: Witnesses to Shortcomings: Reforming Jesuit America

            p71-72
            European superiors had long urged retreat from the countryside, but their caveats were quietly ignored. Pleading for more time, Americans argued that only a gradual pullback would enable them to find suitable diocesan clergy to replace departing Jesuits. Once disentangled from parochial duties, they promised to assign more men to traditional ministries such as "establishing schools in the large cities" and preaching retreats.

            Meanwhile, little changed. In 1854, John McElroy, founder of Boston College and a strong proponent of school work, complained to Rome about the corrosive effect parish administration had had on the order's edu- cational ministry. "The missions in Maryland have retarded the progress of our Society very much," he said. They have "prevented us from having colleges, by this time, in all our large cities," where Jesuits could touch the lives of far more Catholics than they could by tilling gardens in the countryside. A greater harvest would be had by using the colleges as bases for pastoral work. The chief impediment to reform, McElroy believed, was the provincial, Charles Stonestreet, who was "very partial to our country missions, rather than colleges." We need an examiner here, he concluded, to investigate and set things right.

            p76
            John McElroy, an Irishman who entered the order in 1806, recalled his introduction to religious life at Georgetown College. "I entered the Society as lay brother, [and was soon] employed as clerk, procurator, assistant cook, gardener, prefect, teacher of writing, arithmetic, etc. In these duties was I occupied during the two years of novitiate." Even after deciding to become a priest, McElroy was granted little time to prepare himself. "I was prom- ised time to study, it is true, but as yet it has not arrived." A generation later, this was still common practice. Personnel shortages meant seminarians were frequently pulled from study and put to work. The seminaries had become mere appendages of colleges for whom the preparation of trainee Jesuits ranked low on the list of institutional priorities.
            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 6, Number 3

            “Death of Father John MacElroy SJ” 178

            A satisfactory history of a life extending over so long a period of time, so crowded with great works, and so interwoven for many years with almost all the important events in the history of the Church and the Society in this country, as was that of Father John McElroy, would require volumes: nevertheless, while waiting for. the promised biography which will, it is hoped, fulfil this·task in a worthy manner, we think that a short sketch of his life and last moments, however meagre and imperfect, may not perhaps be without consolation for those who mourn for his loss, and edification for those who wish to follow in his footsteps.

            John MeElroy was born in the town of Enniskillen. county Fermanagh, Province of Ulster, Ireland, on the 14th day of May, 1782. His early education, like that of so many others in those times, when Ireland was just awaking from the long and fitful sleep of ignorance into which the penal laws had cast her, was of the scantiest description. Every morning, if we remember correctly the circumstances which we heard in former years from his own lips, he trudged off barefoot to school, with his brothers and the children of the neighborhood, each bearing under his arm the brick of turf which was to serve as his contribution to the school- house fire for that day. The children sat on the floor, for want of benches, and received an instruction which corresponded to this primitive style of heating arrangements and furniture. His Catholic parents, however, took care to instil into his mind those important principles which are so often neglected in methods of education supposed to be of a much higher order; viz, a deep love for the Faith and a frank and sincere piety. These afterwards proved to be for him the seeds, not only of sanctity, but also of learning.

            In the year 1803, being then twenty years of age, he joined in the tide of emigration which was already setting, swift and strong, towards the western shores of the Atlantic. Landing at Baltimore, he made his way to Georgetown, and there entered into mercantile pursuits.

            The fathers of the suppressed Society of Jesus who were in Maryland, had no sooner heard, in the year 1801, that Pope Pius VII had reestablished their beloved Society in the Empire of Russia, as a congregation, with the power of affiliating members in other countries, (1) than they wrote to the General in Russia, Father Francis Kareu, and obtained permission to aggregate themselves to the Company. This was about twelve years before its formal reestablishment as an Order throughout the whole world. When John McElroy, therefore, came to Georgetown in 1803, he found the Jesuits just struggling again into existence, and it was not long before he heard the voice of God calling him to serve Him in the new Society. He entered as a lay-brother. His long retreat was made at Georgetown College, in company with several other novices, the meditations being read from a book by a priest who was himself a novice at the time. Brother McElroy remained in the college in the capacity of buyer and bookkeeper for four or five years. But the Very Rev Father Grassi, who then governed the Society in Maryland, thought that he discovered in him extraordinary qualities, great prudence, virtue and judgment, and he therefore made him apply himself to his studies, that he might be elevated to the Priesthood. He was accordingly instructed in the necessary branches to prepare him for ordination, and while pursuing his studies at the College, he still retained charge of its temporal affairs.

            It was duing this period that he witnessed, from the windows of the College, the burning of Washington by the British troops under General Ross, who, after the battle of Bladensburgh, advanced to Washington, burned the Capitol and other public buildings, ate the dinner which had been prepared in the President's house for the American officers, and then set fire to the roof under which they had received such unexpected hospitality.

            After making his course, Father Me Elroy was ordained Priest on the 3rd of May, 1817, at the age of thirty-five years. Not long after his ordination, his great talent for preaching was discovered almost by accident. It happened one Saturday that the Pastor of the cqurch was absent, and could not return for the Mass on Sunday. The Superior asked Father McElroy, with some doubt expressed in his manner, if he thought he could preach the next day. “Well”, replied the young priest, “if you tell me, I will try”. With the aid of an old volume of Father De Ponte's Meditations, which he had found lying in a corner, neglected and covered with dust, he prepared his first sermon. All who heard him were so much pleased that it was not long before he was again appointed for the same duty after that, the preaching was given entirely into his hands, and from that day forward, he had the consolation of seeing his congre· gation steadily increasing every Sunday. He remained for a short time as pastor of the church in Georgetown, at the same time looking after the temporal concerns of the College, directing the accounts, and purchasing the supplies.

            In 1822, he was sent to the city of Frederick to take the place of the worthy Father Malavé, who was at that time very ill; and here he began that series of great works which have entitled him to rank among the founders of the Church in the United States. The old church which had been built by Father Dubois, predecessor of Father Malavé and afterwards Bishop of New York, was going rapidly to decay. The congregation was not large, but with that resistless energy and invincible trust in Providence which were his distinguishing characteristics, Father McElroy commenced and brought to completion the Church of St John. This noble edifice is an exact copy, in all save a few details, of the church of the Society, St Francis Xavier's, in Dublin, but it surpasses its prototype in dimensions. It is built on such a scale that but few priests could be found, even at the present day, who would be willing to undertake its erection in so small a city as Frederick; fewer still, perhaps, who could bring it to a successful termination. But Father McElroy's courage knew no limits when the glory of God was in question. Indefatigable himself, he bore all along with him by his energy and contagious zeal.

            St John's College, under the wand of this powerful enchanter, soon arose, and began to pour forth a host of graduates who have since become eminent for learning and piety.

            He introduced the Sisters, opened, with their aid, the first free-school which ever existed in Frederick, and had painted over their door, much to the disgust of some of the good people of that city, these words: “First Catholic Frederick Free-School”.

            His labors.were not confined to the Frederick Valley, but extended as far as Pennsylvania and Virginia. He used to ride sometimes a hundred miles to attend some man who was dying. There were no railroads, no conveniences of travel, and many a night had to be spent in the woods. Enduring countless hardships, always exposed to danger in fording swollen streams and riding through forests, the missionary priest of those days had to go about like the Good Shepherd, ever ready to lay down his life for his sheep.

            In early times, Frederick·and the vicinity had a large transient population of Catholic laborers. The building of the great “National Road”, or military highway, which passes through Frederick, and binds together the East and the West, the construction of the Baltimore and Ohio RR and other works, brought many Catholic Irishmen into the field of Father McElroy's influence. Besides, Frederick, with its many turnpikes radiating to all points of the compass, was the centre and starting point of the great wagon trade with the West, which preceded the introduction of railroads; and this fact: may have contributed to the same result. Father McElroy's influence with these men was immense, and it is said that on one occasion his sole presence and exhortations sufficed to quell an outbreak among them, similar in nature, though not so great in extent, as the late strike which it required so lamentable an expenditure of life to put down. His care of these poor men, when the terrible plague of the cholera in 1831, was sweeping them off by the hundred, and his solicitude in providing for their orphan children, fully justified the confidence and esteem which they had shown him. (2)

            After twenty-three years of indefatigable labor in Frederick City, Father McElroy was transferred to Georgetown, but not for a long time. Early in 1846 the Mexican war broke out, and President Polk appealed to the Bishops in council assembled, for the purpose of getting Catholic chaplains for the army. This request was made by the President in order to prevent, as far as possible, the vices incident to the life of soldiers in the field, and also to remove a false impression which the Mexicans had in some way received, that they were warred upon on account of their religion as Catholics. The Superiors of the Society were called upon to furnish the priests required, and.Father McElroy was seleaed, together with Father Rey, for the arduous post. He remained with General Taylor's army for about three years, and by his words and example effeaed much good and many conversions among the soldiers.

            On his return from the war, he was sent to Boston, to take possession of St Mary's Church, which Bishop Fitzpatrick had just offered to the Society. Owing to preceding circumstances of an unfavorable charaaer, the charge of this parish promised to be no very pleasant task, but under the magnetic.influence of Father McElroy's zeal and devotion, all difficulties were smoothed away, and this church and congregation became what they are at the present day - one of the most edifying and flourishing in the whole extent of North America.

            After some years, Father McElroy succeeded, in spite of difficulties, prejudices and opposition, in creating Boston College and the Church of the Immaculate Conception. This pile of buildings, magnificent in its proportions, and still more so in the results which are being there achieved for the Church in New England, is the noblest monument of his zeal. When he had finished it, the work of his life was done. His sight failed, and his frame, gigantic though it was, could no longer withstand the effects of nearly three quarters of a century spent in unflagging toil in the service of God. His superiors therefore sent him again to Frederick, and there, in the peaceful quiet of the Novitiate, he calmly awaited the end. Perfectly blind, and scarcely able to walk to the chapel, he yet persevered in saying Mass (the Mass of the Blessed Virgin, which he knew by heart), every day until he was aaually confined to his bed.

            Always bright and cheerful, he never gave the slightest sign of repining at his blindness: even if questioned upon the subject, he always answered that it gave him no unhappiness. His light was the fire of divine love, which glowed the brighter in his heart as the flame of his earthly life burned low and flickered in the socket. His conversation with the. novices and others around him always breathed of heaven, and it was easy to see that he was impatient for the time when his eyes should gaze, without darkness or shadow, upon the face of his beloved Master. “The Angel of Death has passed me by”, he would say; “I am afraid Our Lord has forgotten to call me home”. It seemed that God wished him to remain on earth to see the reaping of the harvest which he himself had sown, and that we might see what kind of men our fathers were in their generation. At last the summons came, and, gradually sinking, he breathed his last. He died at the Novitiate in Frederick, September 12th, 1877, at the age of ninety-five years and four months. (3)

            His was a noble character; massive and grand as some rugged mountain-peak; tender and sweet as the last ray of sunlight that lingers upon its summit. Sound and prudent in judgment, broad and comprehensive in his views, careful and deliberate in coming to a decision, but swift and untiring in its execution, he was in the spiritual republic what our patriot forefathers were in the material commonwealth. His character, like theirs, was so perfectly balanced, so evenly developed, that to one who knew him but slightly the full extent of its greatness might perhaps have been scarcely apparent; just as in some noble pile of buildings, where all the parts are in perfect harmony and proportion, where nothing is given an undue prominence or disproportioned development, we cannot, at first sight, realize the vast dimensions of the whole. What added greatly, in his case, to this effect, was his simple and unaffected humility.

            He could look around upon the Church as it is in the United States at this moment, and say with truth: “This is my doing”, for in every one of her works for the education, instrution, conversion, and reformation of America, he had helped to lay the foundation upon which others are building so prosperously : yet no word of his ever indicated that he considered himself anything more than a simple priest and an unprofitable servant. Whether he preached or conversed, there was a kind of simple dignity and grave tenderness in his manner which spoke the saint, and like the Spirit of God itself, moved the hearts of those who listened to him. The world, could it appreciate his work, would call him a “self- made man”; but he himself would have scorned the appellation. The grace of God made him what he was, and never was nobler piece of workmanship. R I P

            -oOo-

            (1) The Society, it will be remembered, was no sooner reestablished throughout the world, than it-was expelled from its place of refuge in the snows of Russia. It may interest our readers to know that, according to the catalogue of Galicia for 1877, there still remain twelve members of the old Russian province, scattered through the provinces of Galicia, Naples, Rome, Turin and Venice.

            (2) In addition to these manifold labors, there was another, still more essential to the Institute, in which Father McElroy led the way. This was the work of giving the Spiritual exercises. Bishops Maréchal, Du Bois, Cheverus, and, in fact, all of those venerable men who are justly esteemed as the Fathers of the Church in this country, were his friends, and were anxious to secure his aid in fanning the flame of Faith and Piety which their own virtue and labors had kindled in their dioceses. If we look now upon the regions which were the scenes of those labors and which witnessed those virtues, we must exclaim: “Behold how small a fire, what a great wood it kindleth!” But it was not without patient and zealous labor that this result was obtained. Father McElroy traversed the length and breadth of the land, giving retreats to priests, religious houses and seminaries, and missions to the people. In his retreats to the secular clergy, he was especially careful to urge them to the attainment of the highest perfection, and to leave no room for the idea that such an aim is for religious only. “I always told them”, said he, speaking incidentally on this subject during the period of retirement which preceded the close of his life: “I always told them that Poverty was not an ivy which should grow on convent walls alone”.

            It would be hard to imagine any one better suited to the work of missions than Father McElroy, as he was at this time. His commanding stature and dignified bearing, his    powerful, yet sweet voice, the noble and forcible language in which his thoughts seemed spontaneously to clothe themselves; his simple, affectionate earnestness of manner, and     the strain of tenderness which ran like a silver thread through all the warp and woof of his mind and speech-above all, the burning ardor of a soul given up to God and     consumed with zeal for the glory of His house, gave him such a command over the hearts of the people that he turned them which way he would-and this was always     heavenward.

            The effects of his missions were incalculable. We insert here an extract from a late “Freeman's Journal”, which will give some idea of the good which he effected in this way:

            Father Drumgoole said (on the occasion of a visit hy Father Damen and others to St Vincent's Home for Boys, of which he is the Director) that one of the earliest and sweetest remembrances of his life was hearing, when a boy himself, that illustrious Jesuit Missionary, Father McElroy, who but recently died full of years and sanctity, preach at a mission given at St Patrick's Cathedral, in New York City, under the sanction of the lamented Archbishop Hughes. That was the first mission ever given in the city of New York, and blessed and manifold were its fruits. Over forty persons, to my own knowledge, Said Father Drumgoole, embraced a religious life after attending it, and they became, both priests and nuns, all noted for their piety. At the close of the mission, Bishop Hughes admonished all the young persons especially to bear in mind the remembrances of that holy mission, and vividly do I now recall how we all knelt to receive Father J McElroy's blessing ere he departed from among us at that time.

            (3) At the time of his death, Father McElroy was older by four years than any other member of the Society. Those whose ages approach nearest to his are two lay-brothers, Br Spreafico, of the province of Turin, and Br D'Amico, of Sicily, both of whom were born in the year 1786, and were therefore ninety one years old when Father McElroy died. Next after them, came Father Arnaud Boisacq of Champagne, and Br Baryszewski of Galicia, born in 1788. After these, another step of two years, when we find Fathers Sortini and Sordi, the first of the Sicilian province, and the second of the Venetian. Then there are two born in 1791, three in 1792, and three in 1793. Of 1794, no less than seven appear on the catalogues, including Father Emmanuel Gill, of the Castilian province, Assistant for Spain. The year 1795 also shows seven, the oldest of whom is our Rev'd Father General, Peter Beckx, who was born in February of that year. Two out of these seven, Father Maas, a Belgian, and Bro Grocholski, of the Galician province, were born on the same day, June 13th, and bear the name of its patron, St Anthony. The oldest Jesuit in America is Bro Peter de Meyer of the MIissouri Province, born in 1793.

            Father McElroy was, at the time of his death, the oldest member of the Society not only in years but also in religious life, having entered the Novitiate in 1806. Next after him   we find in the catalogues for 1877, Br D'Amico, (Sicily), who entered on the 20th of June 1812. Father Ignatius Poczobut, formerly of the Province of White Russia, and now     of the Province of Turin, 25th of July 1812. Father Joseph Siedmiogrodzki (Gallicia) 4th of July 1813; Father Camillus Iemma (Sicily) 3rd of Sept. 1813; Father Anthony     Grocholski (Galicia) 31st of of July 1814; Father Robert Haly (Ireland) 7th of Sept. 1814; Father Bernard Addis (England) 7th of Oct. 1814; Father John Curtis (Ireland) l0th of    Oct. 1814; Father Anthony Maas (Belgium) 12th of Oct. 1814; Father F X Patrizi (Rome) 12th of Nov. 1814.

            Father Thomas Finnigan, of the Maryland Province, has spent more years In religion than any other member of the Society in America. having entered on the 5th of February 1815.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 1, Number 3

            “An Incident in the Life of Father Peter Kenney” p 188-190

            The memory of Father Peter Kenny, whose rare virtue the incident given below so touchingly portrays, is fondly cherished by the Jesuits of Ireland and Maryland. When the Brief of Suppression reached Ireland, it found the Society in that persecuted land poor in earthly goods, but rich in zeal for souls and charity to their neighbor. To use the words of Cretineau-Joly, “making common capital of their poverty, the members of the suppressed order generously worked the field committed to their zeal and awaited better days”. Father Richard Callaghan, an old missionary in the Philippines, whose hands and tongue bore the scars of torture undergone for the faith, directed the secularized Jesuits. Later on, about the year 1807, these holy men began to make efforts for the restoration of the Society in Ireland, .but the subjects received were, for want of oppor- tunities at home, sent abroad to make the necessary studies.

            The death of Father Callaghan in I807 and that of Father Thomas Betagh in 1811 broke the last link that bound the new subjects to the old Society.

            Father Kenny, who succeeded Father Betagh in November 1811, took up the traditions of the venerable men who had gone to their reward, and became in fact the founder of the restored Mission in Ireland. Under his auspices, a college was opened, in 1814, at Clongowes Wood in the county of Kildare, and, later on, a Seminary at Tullabeg in King's County.
            Twice, once in 1819 and again in 1829, Father Kenny came as Visitor to the Maryland Province. After his return to Irdand, he went to Rome in 1833 as Procurator for his province, aud died in the Eternal City that same year.

            The venerable Father McElroy, to whose interest in our periodical we are indebted for the subjoined incident, endorses it in the following terms:

            “The following was written many years ago, at my request, by a Sister of Charity at Mt St Vincent's Convent, near Yonkers, NY. This Sister (Cecilia), remembers to have seen    Fr  Kenny in Dublin, when she was quite young, but the incident subjoined she learned from her mother.

            One morning, many years ago, a large concourse of people had assembled in and around the Jesuits' Church, Gardiner St., Dublin. The most devout were occupied with their prayers, while all were in expectation of a fine sermon from the well-known and eloquent Dr Kenny. His name had been pretty freely passed from mouth to mouth outside the church door, and his merits pretty freely discussed; but no one ever dreamed of the display of virtue, great as it is rare, which they were to witness in Dr Kenny.

            At length the Holy Sacrifice was begun, and curiosity was for a while forgotten in devotion, when the preacher made his appearance and commenced as follows : ‘Who is this great Dr Kenny? A moment's attention, my beloved brethren, and I shall inform you. He was simply a poor barefooted Irish boy, the only son of a poor widow who lived in a cellar on Michael's hill, and sold turf. The poor old widow sent her boy to school, but often found him during study hours in the street playing ball or marbles with boys of his own age. Sometimes the poor woman would follow him all the way to school :- but this she couid not do every day, so that he was much of his time in the street. On one occasion his play was suddenly interrupted by the appearance of his mother with a rod in her hand, ready to make him feel the effects of it; of course the boy ran with all possible speed, and the poor woman would soon have lost sight of him had he not been arrested by venerable Father Betagh, who held him till the poor woman reached
            the spot. Then Father Betagh accosted her: ‘My goodwoman, what has the boy done?’ ‘Your reverence’ replied ·she, ‘he has my heart nearly broke. I am trying to pay two pence a week out of my hard earnings to keep him toschool, and here he is, day after day, idling in the streets’. ‘Don't touch the boy’, said the good old priest. Here the poor woman wept, exclaiming: ‘He'll break my heart!’ ‘Not so’, replied Father Betagh, '’not so! Bring him to me to-morrow at 11 o'clock and I shall see what can be
            done with him’.

            The next day at the appointed hour he was received with more than fatherly affection into the house of Father Betagh. Here he was sent every day to the free school at Sts Michael and John's, and after school, was employed in cleaning the knives and blacking boots. After a time he was sent to a Latin school by the same kind Father Betagh, was educated for the church, and is to-day a priest here in this pulpit.

            And this is the great Dr. Kenny”.

            IE IJA J/1631 · Person · 25 March 1796-29 April 1864

            Born: 25 March 1796, County Tyrone
            Entered: 26 September 1820, White Marsh MD - American Province (USA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1833
            Died: 29 April 1864, Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            1820-1822: White Marsh MD, USA (USA), Novitiate
            1822-1826: White Marsh MD, USA, Assistant Procurator
            1926-1830: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Socius to Mission Superior, Cook, Gardener
            1830-1833: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick, MD, USA, Gardener (MAR from 1830)
            1833-1835: St Francis Xavier Residence, Bohemia Manor Farm MD, USA, Gardener
            1835-1844: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1844-1863: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1863-1864: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 4, Number 1

            “St Joseph’s Church, Philadelphia” p 30

            In August, 1844, Father Barbelin was made Superior of the mission of St. Joseph's, which position he held for a quarter of a century, glorious twenty-five years. At this time Brother Owen McGirr was sent to St Joseph's. Dear old Brother MacGirr! How I loved him, and admired him, and feared him. His position in the Society was humble, his usefulness great; and happy would it be for many a member filling a more exalted station, did he possess his virtue, or even his natural ability. For many years he performed the duties of his responsible office with fidelity, and his influence for good was second only to that of some Fathers. The friend of the quiet, well-behaved lads, but the terror of the mischief-loving urchins; his bodily strength awed the beggar-impostor, whilst the sharpness of his wit taught the learned professor, who could number his reverend pupils by the hundreds, that logic can be acquired even outside the schools. Simple as a child, his nasal tones have soothed the sorrowing heart of many a poor mother; and ex-Provincials loved to joke with him as a brother. Dear old Brother Mc Girr, these eyes will. be darkened by the shades of death when they do not brighten at the mention of your name.

            IE IJA J/1651 · Person · 11 February 1818-26 April 1886

            Born: 11 February 1818, Granard, County Longford
            Entered: 20 September 1837, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province
            Ordained” 27 September 1851
            Final Vows: 15 August 1855
            Died: 26 April 1886, St Joseph’ Hospital, Philadelphia PA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Part of the Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA community at the time of death

            1837-1839: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1839-1840: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Rhetoric
            1840-1842: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy
            1842-1843: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Regency
            1843-1847: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, , Regency
            1847-1851: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology
            1851-1852: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tertianship
            1852-1858: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Rector and President from 25/01/1853, Prefect of Studies, Province Consultor
            1853-1858: Rector and President from 25/01/1853, Procutator, Province Consultor
            1858-1859: St Joseph’s Church, Barre Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Superior
            1859-1864: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Prefect of Church
            1864-1865: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Missionary
            1865-1870: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Rector from 01/01/1866, Prefect of Studies
            1870-1875: St Aloysius College, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Minister, Prefect of Church, Catechetics in parish school
            1875-1877: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Missioner
            1877-1885: Church of St Mary of the Sacred Heart, Cooper Street, Boston MA, USA, Missioner
            1885-1886: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Administration, Spiritual Father, Teaching

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 15, Number 2

            Obituary

            “Father Bernard A Maguire SJ” p232

            On Easter Monday, Fr Bernard A Maguire died in St Joseph's Hospital, Philadelphia, PA. He had been preaching a retreat in old St Joseph's Church in that city when the forerunner of death struck him. He was an old man, if age be reckoned by usefulness; but not so old in actual years.

            Father Maguire was born in the county of Longford, Ireland, on the 11th of February, 1818. When he was but six years old his family emigrated to Maryland, and settled near Frederick City, his father obtaining employment as a contructor on the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal Having made his classical studies at Frederick, he entered the Society of Jesus on the 20th of September, 1837. The term of his novitiate he spent at Frederick, and at Georgetown College he pursued his philosophical and theological studies. He had among his professors the distinguished scientists, Fathers Secchi and Pianciani. In 1850 he was ordained to the priesthood, and, in 1853, was made President of Georgetown College, in which position he remained until 1858. During a second term, from 1865 until 1870, he again held the presidency of Georgetown College. In the interim between these two terms he was pastor of St Aloysius' Church, Washington, DC, and again from 1870 unti 1875.

            In August, 1844 - before his ordination - the record shows that he preached in St Joseph's Church, in Philadelphia. This was probably his first essay in a sphere of work in which he had few equals. He entered on the work of giving missions by order of his superiors, after he had ceased to be rector of Georgetown College. He had been an excellent rector, but as a preacher of mission sermons he at once assumed a unique place. He and his words are remembered all over the United States and Canada, where he was as successful in touching the hearts of the people as he had been in Philadelphia. On the Pacitic Coast the news of his death will he received with poignant sorrow. His work there had caused him to be reverenced and loved; his sentences, drawn from the Sacred Scriptures - the study of which was the main cause of a success which other orators tried to fathom - are quoted as household words. Father Maguire was direct and simple in his speech; he had the valuable quality of adaptability; hut he never gave up one particle of his own individuality in thus adapting himself.

            Father Maguire's grasp on the lives of the millions that listened to him during his many and extended jonrneys did not cease with his life. The good he did lives after him. And many who went before him owe, under Uod, their awakening from a life of sin to his simplicity and fervor. He used his great gifts veritably for the greater glory of God and the salva tion of souls.

            Early in January. 1885, he was forced to give up the arduous life of a travelling missionary. He obeyed the voice of his superiors, and ministered to the spintual wants of the people of St Aloysius' Church in Washington, DC, where he was warmly loved. His last sermon was preached in Philadelphia, where so many of his earlier ones had been delivered. He went baek to that city, expecting that he could not work long; but, like the great Dominican, Father Burke, with whose eloquence his had much in common, he struggled to preach until the end. His funeral took place on Wednesday, April 28, when he was conveyed from St Aloysius Church to the resting place of his brethren in the grounds of Georgetown College. RIP

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 16, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Father Bernard A Maguire SJ : A Sketch” p233

            From the cheering feast day of St. Francis Borgia, in 1806, when our Society began a new life in the new world by opening her novitiate at Georgetown, few men have arisen
            among us of whom we can be more proud than Fr Bernard A Maguire. Though not born in America, he grew up here, and was an American in education and sympathy. Whatever he had of power as a ruler, piety as a religious, and magnetism as a preacher of God's word was discovered, nurtured and developed by the training of the Society in this country. Others have been remarkable in some particular sphere, few were so versatile as he.

            Father Maguire was born February I Ith, 1818, in Edgeworthstown, County Longford, Ireland. He was proud of his native land, making no secret of it, even when addressing people whose prejudices were strong. His parents came to the United States when he was six years old, and settled on the line of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, near Frederick, Maryland. Fr John McElroy used in those days to minister to the spiritual wants of the Catholics engaged on the public works. On his visits to the Maguires he was always attracted by one bright lad, Bernard, in whom his quick insight into character detected the makings of a priest of God. There were other boys in the family, but God had not chosen them to do His work before men. Fr McElroy resolved to give every means of education in his power to the young aspirant to the priesthood, and took him to the residence of the Fathers in Frederick. Here Fr. Maguire was entered as a student in St John's College, then quite renowned as a seat of learning. Fr McElroy, as president of the College, must have been highly pleased when he heard the favorable reports about his protegé; how even then in his teens he began to show forth the power that one day would be remarkable. St John's was well equipped in those years. Frs Aloysius Young and Virgil Barber were the chief profesors; though Father Maguire's rudimentary training was direcred for a time by a Mr Kelly, who afterwards became a secular priest and was the founder of St Peter's Church in Jersey City.

            In looking over some old programmes of the College, we notice two names: Bernard A Maguire and Enoch Louis Lowe. These two youths stood high in their classes, and always took prominent parts in the school exhibitions as declaimers. Both in afterlife were noted for their eloquence, but in far different roles. One after finishing his education in Stonyhurst returned to his native state and gave his energies to the law and to public life, and was a leader of men for years; the other called by the grace of God to a sublime place of work, gave himself to God, entered the Societv, and became a leader of men too. The one was admired and served, but is now scarcelv remembered; the other was admired and loved, and his memory will last; though dead, he still liveth. Those who do God's work will be rewarded, and in this world their memory will be in benediction.

            Fr Maguire entered the Society September 20th, 1837. and had as his spiritual guide Fr Dzierozynski for the time of his noviceship. How well our novice profited by the lessons and example of his master, who even when a young man in White Russia was looked upon by the older Fathers as a model, may be easily surmised from the tenor of his career. In 1839 and 1840. Fr Maguire was studying rhetoric at Georgetown under Fr George Fenwick, and we must believe, that this able teacher did a great deal to form the future orator of the Province.

            From the old Catalogues we can follow Fr Maguire step by step in his course through philosophy, teaching and prefecting, not that these duties came singly, for in those days Ours were expected to be many-handed and many-sided. In 1840-41, he studied philosophy, and was at the same time prefet in Georgetown; in 1841-42, he continued his study and was not called upon to act as prefect; in 1842-43, he was in Frederick as teacher of mathematics and prefect at St John's College; at the same time, he had charge of the library and museum. During the year 1843-44, he is again at Georgetown as teacher of the first class of grammar, and the third class of mathematics; these duties he continued with the variety at one time of a French class, except during 1845-46, when he was relieved from the grammar class in order to be prefect. Finally, after all these employments that in our days would be work enough for two men, he began his last preparation for the priesthood in 1846. His theological course, however, was interrupted now and then, as he had to supply for others; in 1849-50, he was catechist for the students. In the performance of this latter duty, he gave himself no respite. The students who heard him remember the effects of his words to this day. All saw that the promises of a brilliant career were to be realized.

            Fr Maguire was ordained September 27th, 185I, by Bishop McGill of Richmond. The reason of the delay in the ordination is easily accounted for. During the third year of his theology a rebellion took place among the students, seventy of whom withdrew from the college. By the tact of a venerable Father now in Philadelphia peace was restored by an unconditional surrender of the rebels, and Mr Maguire was appointed first prefect, and under his prudent and firm management the affairs of the College were again in a flourishing state. After his third year of probation under Fr Felix Cicaterri, in 1851-52, Fr Maguire, then in his thirty-fourth year, was made Rector of Georgetown College by the Provincial, and his action was confirmed by Very Rev Father General, January 25th, 1853.

            As Rector of the chief College of the Province the subject of this sketch soon brought his charge to a flourishing condition. Never before was Georgetown so well patronized; never was her fair name in better keeping. The students idolized their president; they were proud of him before the world ; their hero worship was lavished without stint. Nevertheless they feared and respected him, and on one notable occasion he showed them that he was their master. Some unruly students attempted another rebellion and for a few hours gave no little annoyance to the authorities. The president appeared in the pulpit at breakfast the next morning, and made so telling and terrifying an address that the uprising was brought to an end. The writer of this sketch remembers hearing the students, some time afterwards, speaking of the event and how they had terror struck to their souls by what was said to them. Fr Maguire was firm, severe at times; he always overawed us by his dignity, and yet elicited admiration for his personal magnetism. During his administration several improvements were made. A more commodious building was erected for the Junior department; the teaching of the College was put on a better footing,and the literary and dramatic societies were encouraged. To the outside world one of the great attractions was the College cadets on their grand parade through Washington, when invited to a reception by the President of the United States, or by a member of his Cabinet. All things tended to make Georgetown popular and ran up the roll of students to over three hundred. The students themselves were well pleased with their president and their Alma Mater. Everything was done to foster this spirit. There were dramatic entertainments, celebrations of the national holidays, festivities of the literary societies. Those who were in Georgetown under Fr Maguire can recall the monthly reading of the “marks”, as we termed the exercise. What sarcasm for delinquents, what praise bestowed on the meritorious! The refrain was, “you are students of Georgetown College; you must so act that you may be an honor to this institution, and to your parents who think it no ordinary matter for their sons to be graduated here”. But the day of all days was the commencement; the congratulations and farewell of the president which he gave in his usual style from the stage are remembered to this day.

            On October sth, 18S8, Fr John Early succeeded Fr Maguire who was then transferred to St Joseph's, Baltimore. Here he was for the first time engaged in parish work, and very soon won the applause of all for his oratorical gifts - not that he had not already acquired a reputation as a preacher and lecturer. But it was in St Aloysius, Washington, that he became most widely known. From 1859 to the end of 1864, he had in his audiences many of the representative men of the country, and his reputation as a pulpit orator became national. Not a few of his Protestant hearers in all walks of life were brought to the faith, and the Catholics themselves greatly strengthened in their belief by listening to his discourses, especially the doctrinal ones, which were delivered for the most part during Lent. There is no denying the power he exercised for good during those years. As Very Rev Father Provincial said at the funeral of Fr. Maguire, “critics might complain, but the people were moved, and if the end of all oratory be to move the hearts of the people, and of all sacred oratory to urge them heaven- ward, where was the one Who could surpass Father Bernard Maguire?”

            Towards the end of 1864, Fr. Maguire was sent to Frederick as a missioner. During this and the following year he gave most successful missions in Maryland and Virginia. The number of converts to the faith was surprising, and they were from the richest and the poorest. I have met many of them who since their conversion have always been fervent Catholics. Their admiration and affection for the one who under God brought them to the Church was un- bounded. But obedience called him again to the College where he had spent so many years as teacher, prefect, and Rector. This was a trying epoch in .the history of Georgetown. The war had almost ruined it. The classrooms were empty, and some said they would never be filled again. In January, 1866, the new president was installed, and before the end of his term in July, 1870, the College was again quite flourishing under his magnetic touch. The roll of students ran up to two hundred, and there was the same. spirit as in former years.

            From 1870 to May 1875,Fr Maguire was pastor of St Aloysius' Church. Fr Jolm Early who had formerly succeeded him in the rectorship of Georgetown, was again appointed to the same office. In Washington the pastor of St Aloysius was among his old friends and admirers, and very soon there was a great change in the attendance of the congregation. He preached generally twice a month at the High Mass, and often at other times. All saw that his speech was none the less gifted for his retirement from parish duty.

            Fr Maguire was now in his fifty-seventh year and had done, some might say, his life-work, but other and greater and more fruitful triumphs were in the future. The May of 1875 saw him beginning his career as a missioner which was to last until disease in 1884 should bid him halt. The Catholic Standard of Philadelphia pays this tribute to him:

            Though preeminently successful in the performance of the duties of these positions, he was now about to enter regularly upon the most useful period of his glorious career, that    of the ten years of his continuous missionary labors. He had already given many detached Missions during the leisure time of his previous duties, and had made for himself a    reputation as a great preacher. Even before his ordination he was a brilliant orator, so long previously, in fact, that in August, 1844, six years before he became a priest, he    preached his first sermon in St Joseph's, Philadelphia. We are uncertain as to whether that was his first sermon anywhere; but it is at least worthy of remark that his last public     discourse was delivered there, where his voice was often heard in the meantime and whence he went forth to die, leaving his work apparently unfinished, but certainly having    long since earned the reward of a crown of glory.

            He was, perhaps, the most successful missioner on this continent, and as a pulpit orator his equal may not soon be seen among us. For carrying on the work of the Missions, both among the learned and the unlearned, he had no rival. In all parts of the United States and even in Canada he gave Missions as a perfect stranger to those to whom he came to preach, and the multitudes flocked to him, often blocking up the space even outside large churches, as was notably the case in a San Francisco church which is one of the most spacious in the country. Many of his admirers are known to have studied him in order to find out the secret of his success, which might be said to consist of simplicity combined with choice selection of language, apostolic freedom of speech and remarkable earnestness of delivery.

            Admirers studied Fr. Maguire's style of oratory, and I think this writer has hit the mark. The old darkey in Maryland who said, “Priest Maguire is a grand preacher; he is a rapid (eloquent) speaker, and I can understand every word he says”, gave a better criticism than he was aware of. As Very Rev. Father Provincial said in his funeral address, “his eloquence was conspicuous even then among the college (Georgetown) lads. But when he came forth from that scientific seclusion, and began his public life, quae regio in ferris nostri non pima laboris? I might almost say what city on the Atlantic border has not heard of him, profited by his labors, and reaped a part of the graces which he had bestowed”. It is not my intention to pursue this criticism any further. I could tell even of his early success as a sholastic; how in lower Maryland a prominent Protestant was converted by a sermon by Mr Maguire; how the whole country about Newtown and Leonardtown was carried away by the eloquence of the young student. I could tell of years of observation of his success as a missioner, but enough has been said by others; and better said. The Providence Journal, a leading paper of the country, gives me a fitting conclusion to this part of my sketch:-

            Father Maguire was a recognized orator. His strikingly ascetic appearance commanded at once the reverent atten- tion of his audience, and his argumentative powers, logical     reasoning and the truthful imagery with which he clothed his theme, seconded by his fervid eloquence, carried conviction to the heart of the unbeliever, and strengthened the   faith of the wavering. Wherever he preached his memory lives, and thousands to-day will read with unfeigned regret of the demise of this great and good man, who has gone   down to an honored grave. He has left an enviable record; forgetful of himself, he studied the welfare of his fellow-man. His mission was to bring peace where discord reigned,     solace to the sorrowing, joy to those in sadness and light to those who sat in the shadows of unbelief. His life mission is over, and the harvest of his good works garnered. Long  will the tears of the widow and the orphan fall on his hallowed grave, long will the prayers of those who loved him be breathed over the sacred spot where the black-robed  warrior sleeps in the peace of God.

            Fr Maguire began a retreat in St Joseph's on Passion Sunday of this year. He had finished a triduum for men in the Cathedral, Baltimore, and was considerably fatigued. Though suffering, he spoke with his wonted vigor; on the third day he was engaged in the confessional, as he preferred in his zeal to hear those who chose to confess to him. In the afternoon his physicians came and put an end to his work by ordering him to retire to his room. Their skill could not cope with his malady. At his own request and with the advice of his medical attendants, he was taken to St Joseph's Hospital where for a few days he seemed to improve. But death wasnear, a crisis came, and all hope was lost. The last rites were administered by one who had known him for years, and on the 26th day of April he passed away to his reward.

            As a ruler, Fr Maguire was firm and strict. He wanted men to be at their post. The writer of these lines was as a student, a scholastic, and a priest under him as Superior, and found him always a sincere, earnest, and a kind man. As a. religious he was a model in many things; he was eminently a man of prayer and believed in the efficacy of it in his apostolic labors. Many a time have I heard him say when there was question of shortening some of the religious exercises during a mission, “don't do it; rather shorten the sermon ; prayer will do more good”. During his last retreat in Philadelphia it was suggested that the Mass should begin a few minutes earlier in order that the business and professional men might have time to reach their offices after hearing the instruction. He objected to this arrangement, saying that he was afraid they might not hear all of the Mass, as that would do them more good than his instruction. In all of his missionary labors he trusted more in prayer than in anything else. It was prayer always: the children, the orphans, the Sisters, all had to pray for the success of the work. As an end to my sketch I may say that our Province met with a great loss in Father Maguire's death.
            JAM

            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bernard_A._Maguire

            Bernard A. Maguire

            Bernard A. Maguire SJ (February 11, 1818 – April 26, 1886) was an Irish-American Catholic priest and Jesuit who served twice as the president of Georgetown University. Born in Ireland, he emigrated to the United States at the age of six, and his family settled in Maryland. Maguire attended Saint John's College in Frederick, Maryland, and then entered the Society of Jesus in 1837. He continued his studies at Georgetown University, where he also taught and was prefect, until his ordination to the priesthood in 1851.

            In 1852, Maguire was appointed president of Georgetown University. His tenure is regarded as successful; new buildings were erected, the number of students increased, and the preparatory division was partially separated from Georgetown College. Upon the end of his presidency in 1858, he engaged in pastoral and missionary work in Washington, D.C., Maryland, and Virginia, and developed a reputation as a skilled preacher. In the aftermath of the American Civil War, which devastated the university, Maguire again became president of Georgetown in 1866. The long-planned Georgetown Law School was established at the end of his presidency. His term ended in 1870, and he returned to missionary work, traveling throughout the country. He died in Philadelphia in 1886.

            Early life
            Bernard A. Maguire was born on February 11, 1818, in Edgeworthstown, County Longford, Ireland. He emigrated to the United States with his parents, at the age of six. They took up residence near Frederick, Maryland, where his father worked on the construction of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal. John McElroy, a Catholic priest, periodically visited the Maguires and other families working on the canal project. He thought Bernard would be suitable for the priesthood and ensured that he received an education.[1] McElroy enrolled Maguire at Saint John's College in Frederick, a Jesuit school of which McElroy was president. Among Maguire's professors there was Virgil Horace Barber. In school, Maguire and his classmate, Enoch Louis Lowe, were continually at the top of their class, and they participated in oratory declamations together.[2]

            Jesuit formation
            On September 20, 1837, Maguire entered the Society of Jesus,[2] and proceeded to the Jesuit novitiate in Frederick,[3] where he was supervised by Francis Dzierozynski. He then began his higher education at Georgetown University; from 1839 to 1840, he studied rhetoric, and from 1840 to 1841, philosophy.[2] While studying the latter, he also served as prefect of the university. His time at Georgetown was paused during the 1842–1843 academic year, while he taught mathematics and was the prefect at Saint John's College; he also oversaw the school's library and museum. Afterwards, Maguire returned to Georgetown, where he taught grammar, mathematics, and French; for the academic year of 1845 and 1846, he ceased teaching grammar so that he could again become prefect.[4]

            In 1846, Maguire began his theological education for the priesthood. He took leave of his studies during the academic year of 1849–1850 to catechize the students at Georgetown.[4] During that time, there was an uprising among the students, stemming from a dispute between the Philodemic Society and the first prefect over when the club were permitted to hold meetings.[5] As tensions escalated, the first prefect, Burchard Villiger,[6] expelled three students, prompting an uproar among the student body.[5] Believing the expulsion applied to all the students involved in the dispute, 40 students left the university and took up residence in hotels in Washington. They wrote the prefect demanding that they be allowed to return without punishment and that the first prefect be replaced by someone new.[7]

            After word of this standoff reached the local newspapers, Maguire met with the students to persuade them to peacefully return. Eventually, the students agreed to unconditionally return and issued an apology.[7] At the same time, Villiger resigned as first prefect, and Maguire was selected to replace him.[6] On September 27, 1851, he was ordained a priest by John McGill, the Bishop of Richmond.[4]

            First presidency of Georgetown University
            Oval photograph of Bernard Maguire in ecclesiastical attire
            Photograph of Maguire
            During his tertianship from 1851 to 1852, which was supervised by Felix Cicaterri,[4] Maguire was elected to succeed Charles H. Stonestreet as the president of Georgetown University in December 1852.[3] Soon thereafter, the Jesuit Superior General confirmed Maguire's election by the board of directors. Maguire officially assumed the office on January 25, 1853. As president, he was well liked by the students, despite having a reputation for being stern.[4] Some students were displeased with the prefect's imposition of discipline and Maguire's declination to overrule him; they staged another uprising, throwing stones and inkwells to break the windows.[8] The rebellion was quickly quashed after a lecture at breakfast the following morning, in which Maguire appealed to the students' sense of honor.[4] Six students were expelled as a result.[9]

            Maguire promoted dramatic and literary societies among the students.[10] In April 1853, the university was visited by the Catholic intellectual Orestes Brownson,[11] and the commencement of 1854 was attended by Franklin Pierce, the president of the United States.[12] A fire broke out on December 6, 1854, destroying the shed where the tailor and shoemaker worked. The university's vice president noticed the fire during the night and awoke others who prevented it from spreading to the other buildings.[13]

            Despite the construction of new buildings, a significant increase in the number of students left Georgetown pressed for physical accommodations. Therefore, Maguire sought to erect another building, but these plans were rendered untenable by the Panic of 1857.[10] The economic crisis also made it difficult for the university to hire a sufficient number of faculty.[14] Historian Robert Emmett Curran regards Maguire's tenure as being overall successful.[10] On October 5, 1858, his term came to an end and he was succeeded by John Early.[15]

            Preparatory division
            Georgetown University campus in 1858
            Georgetown's campus at the end of Maguire's first presidency
            Several improvements were made to the university's facilities during Maguire's presidency. The preparatory division (which later became Georgetown Preparatory School) was separated from Georgetown College in 1851, both to reduce any negative influence of the older students on the younger ones and because the intermixing of ages dissuaded some older students from attending Georgetown's higher education division. The preparatory division was further segregated with the creation of separate housing for the younger students in 1852 and the institution of a separate academic calendar in 1856.[3] This separation was effective in producing a significant increase in the number of college-aged students enrolling.[3]

            Construction on a separate building for the preparatory division began in June 1854. The five-story building connected the two buildings to its east and west, and contained a playroom, public hall, classrooms, study hall, and dormitory space.[16] More modest than was originally envisioned several years before, the Preparatory Building cost $20,000 and was complete by the commencement of 1855. It was outfitted with new gas lamps, rather than oil lamps. The Preparatory Building was later renamed Maguire Hall.[10]

            Pastoral work
            After his first presidency at Georgetown, Maguire was sent to be the pastor at St. Joseph's Church in Baltimore in 1858. His first time engaging in pastoral work, Maguire garnered a reputation as a skilled orator. In 1859, he was transferred to St. Aloysius Church in Washington, D.C., where his renown as a preacher grew, and his sermons caused many Protestants to convert to Catholicism.[15] Maguire left St. Aloysius at the end of 1864 for Frederick, Maryland, from where he traveled as a missionary throughout Maryland and Virginia. This missionary work also produced conversions to Catholicism.[17]

            Return to Georgetown
            Profile portrait of Bernard A. Maguire
            Portrait of Maguire in profile
            Maguire became the president of Georgetown University for a second time on January 1, 1866.[18] Replacing John Early,[19] he took office in the aftermath of the American Civil War. Enrollment at the university had declined precipitously during the war, and few students remained by the time Maguire took office.[17] From 1859 to 1861, the number of students dropped from 313 to 17.[20] As a result of the decreased enrollment, the university was left in a precarious financial state. By the end of Maguire's term, the number of students had begun to rebound.[21] Georgetown's physical campus also suffered during the war, which Maguire described as being "nearly ruined."[20] Upon the end of the 1866 academic year in July, he immediately began to repair and expand the buildings that were damaged from being used as barracks and a military hospital by the Union Army.[20] Within three months, the work was complete.[22] To symbolize post-war national unity, Maguire adopted the respective colors of the Union and Confederate Armies, blue and gray, as the school's official colors.[20]

            Discussions about creating a law school began during Early's presidency but were suspended due to the war. At the suggestion of a future university president, Patrick F. Healy,[23] these discussions resumed and became more concrete by 1869. Eventually, the university's board of directors approved the establishment of Georgetown Law School in March 1870. Maguire desired the law school to be more integrated with the rest of the university than the medical school, which operated largely autonomously. He selected the first six faculty members and announced the creation of the new school at the university commencement in June 1870.[24] The law school's first classes began in October.[25]

            President Ulysses S. Grant attended the commencement of 1869 and conferred the degrees.[26] That year, the Jesuit scholasticate, which trained Jesuits in their religious formation, was moved from Georgetown to Woodstock, Maryland, becoming the independent Woodstock College.[27] Maguire's health had begun to deteriorate by 1869, and the new provincial superior, Joseph Keller, began considering potential successors, in consultation with the Jesuit superiors in Rome.[28] Maguire's tenure came to an end in July 1870,[17] and John Early was again named as his successor.[29]

            Later years
            Following his second presidency of the university, Maguire returned to St. Aloysius Church as the pastor. He preached regularly until retiring from the position in May 1875.[17] He returned to missionary work, preaching in Canada and San Francisco.[30] He resigned these duties when health prevented him from continuing in 1884.[17]

            In April 1886, Maguire led a retreat on Passion Sunday at Old St. Joseph's Church in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, after having just finished leading a triduum for men at the Cathedral of the Assumption in Baltimore. On the third day of the retreat, he fell ill and was taken to St. Joseph's Hospital, where he received last rites and died on April 26, 1886.[31] His requiem mass was held at St. Aloysius Church in Washington, and he was buried at the Jesuit Community Cemetery at Georgetown University.[32]

            References
            Citations
            J. A. M. 1887, p. 3
            J. A. M. 1887, p. 4
            Curran 1993, p. 158
            J. A. M. 1887, p. 5
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 86
            Curran 1993, p. 185
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 87
            Shea 1891, p. 178
            Shea 1891, p. 179
            Curran 1993, p. 159
            Shea 1891, p. 181
            Shea 1891, p. 183
            Shea 1891, p. 184
            Curran 1993, p. 138
            J. A. M. 1887, p. 6
            Curran 1993, pp. 158–159
            J. A. M. 1887, p. 7
            Shea 1891, p. 214
            Curran 1993, p. 404
            Hollister 1998, p. 175
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 108
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 107
            Georgetown Law Journal 1920, pp. 15, 66
            Curran 1993, p. 272
            Georgetown Law Journal 1920, p. 12
            Shea 1891, p. 224
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 111
            Curran 1993, p. 280
            Curran 1993, p. 254
            J. A. M. 1887, p. 8
            J. A. M. 1887, p. 9
            Shea 1891, p. 234

            Sources
            Curran, Robert Emmett (1993). The Bicentennial History of Georgetown University: From Academy to University, 1789–1889. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. ISBN 0-87840-485-6. Archived from the original on February 2, 2020. Retrieved February 2, 2020 – via Google Books.
            Easby-Smith, James Stanislaus (1907). Georgetown University in the District of Columbia, 1789–1907. Vol. 1. New York: Lewis Publishing Company. OCLC 14798396. Archived from the original on September 13, 2020. Retrieved September 13, 2020 – via Google Books.
            "Foreword". Georgetown Law Journal. 9 (2): 1–2. December 1920. Archived from the original on November 28, 2018. Retrieved November 28, 2018 – via Google Books.
            Hollister, Pam (1998). "Georgetown University (Washington, D.C., U.S.A.)". In Summerfield, Carol; Devine, Mary Elizabeth (eds.). International Dictionary of University Histories. Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers. p. 175. ISBN 978-1-884964-23-7. Archived from the original on November 26, 2018. Retrieved November 26, 2018 – via Google Books.
            J. A. M. (March 1, 1887). "Father Bernard A. Maguire: A Sketch" (PDF). Woodstock Letters. XVI (1): 3–10. Archived (PDF) from the original on September 13, 2020. Retrieved September 13, 2020 – via Jesuit Archives.
            Shea, John Gilmary (1891). Memorial of the First Century of Georgetown College, D. C.: Comprising a History of Georgetown University. Vol. 3. New York: P. F. Collier. pp. 178–196, 214–234. OCLC 612832863. Archived from the original on November 28, 2018. Retrieved November 28, 2018 – via Google Books.

            The Reverend
            Bernard A. Maguire
            SJ
            Photograph of Bernard Maguire seated
            Maguire in 1866 by the Brady–Handy studio
            25th & 27th President of Georgetown University
            In office
            1866–1870
            Preceded by John Early
            Succeeded by John Early
            In office
            1853–1858
            Preceded by Charles H. Stonestreet
            Succeeded by John Early
            Personal details
            Born February 11, 1818
            Edgeworthstown, County Longford, Ireland
            Died April 26, 1886 (aged 68)
            Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, U.S.
            Resting place Jesuit Community Cemetery
            Alma mater
            Saint John's College
            Georgetown University
            Orders
            Ordination September 27, 1851
            by John McGill

            IE IJA J/1685 · Person · 01 May 1825-04 March 1904

            Born: 01 May 1825, Carrickmacross, County Monaghan
            Entered: 02 September 1843, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 1857
            Final Vows: 02 February 1865
            Died: 04 March 1904, Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1843-1845: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Novitiate
            1945-1847: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy
            1847-1850: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Regency
            1850-1851: Gonzaga College SJ, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1851-1852: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Regency
            1852-1854: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1854-1858: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology
            1858-1860: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Teaching
            1860-1861: Holy Cross College SJ, Worcester MA, USA, Teaching in Secondary school
            1861-1864: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Missioner at Civil War region
            1863-1864: Tertianship
            1864-1865: St Mary’s, Endicott Street, Boston MA, USA, Curate, Prefect of Parish School
            1865-1877: St Thomas, Port Tobacco MD, USA, Curate, Missioner at Cobb Neck MD and Hill Top MD
            1868-1877: Superior, Curate, Missioner at Cobb Neck MD, Hill Top MD, Cornwallis Neck MD, Pomfret MD
            1877-1879: Church of St Mary of the Sacred Heart, Endicott Street, Boston MA, Missioner
            1879-1880: Church of the Gesu, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate, Prefect of parish school
            1880-1881: Church of St Mary of the Sacred Heart, Endicott Street, Boston MA, Missioner
            1881-1892: St Peter’s College SJ, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA, Spiritual Father, Administration, Curate
            1892-1895: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Administration, Spiritual Father
            1895-1898: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Curate and mission er at Alberton MD
            1898-1899: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Curate
            1899-1904: Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Curate

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 6, Number 2

            “Execution in Charles Co Maryland” p 112

            Early in November of 1876 I visited two prisoners, who had recently arrived from Leonardtown, in St Mary's Co. I found them in solitary confinement, charged with a murder and robbery, which had been perpetrated on the previous 9th of July. I was not only admitted, but welcomed to communicate with them by all the public officials. The only reply that Martin Henry made to my offers of instruction, was, that he was State's evidence and that he was not exposed to the risks of a trial, much less to the probability of condemnation. His public confession, which he made implicating the other prisoner, afforded him ample protection, whilst he awaited only the time of court to testify and go forth as a guardian of society. I could make very little impression upon him and left him to seek Charles H Simpson. Simpson determined to deny not only all participation in the crime for which they had been arrested, but his presence in the county at the time of the alleged murder. He expressed his thanks for my visit, but his mind being wholly absorbed by the thoughts of his impending trial, he could attend very little to religious discourse. My first visit then resulted merely in a manifestation of good will, profitless to the prisoner and discouraging to myself.

            Their trial came on, they were furnished with able counsel, no direct proof could be produced against them, yet so connected was the circumstantial evidence,·that no man reasonably doubted their guilt. The verdict was murder in the first degree. The sentence of death, after three days of investigation in open court and three days more after it had been concluded, was solemnly pronounced by Chief justice Brent, the least affeeted persons being the prisoners themselves.

            They were now doomed to die; and so great was the public indignation, excitement and terror arising from the crime they had committed and the danger to which the unprotected portion of the community might be exposed, that no voice was raised in their behalf and no commutation of sentence could be expeeted. One of their counsel, who was a Catholic, visited them in prison and clearly stated to them, the necessity of preparing for another world and the futility of delay. He told them also, that however diverse might be the path which ministers might point out to them as leading to heaven, the only secure road was the Catholic Church. He had been their greatest friend, and the assurance that the day which the Governor appointed for their execution would be the last of their lives, induced them to listen seriously to religious truths.

            Martin Henry was born in Louisiana of a Catholic mother who died when he was about two years old; until six years of age, he lived with a Catholic woman, but after that time, although his master and family called themselves Catholics, he was taught neither the faith nor the practices of the Catholic religion. He grew up like a wild shrub in the garden, neither cultivated by the hoe nor pruned by the knife, or like a beast of burden, regarded as profitable for the amount of labor he might perform and the. sum he might bring if he were to pass into other hands. After the emancipation he left Louisiana and lived for several years in Connecticut. Being gifted with a good memory, he there learned to read; but indulging in intoxicating drink and various kinds of dissipation, he was compelled to seek an asylum in some other place. He came to Washington city, and thence to the works on the southern Maryland railroad, and there he became acquainted with Charles H Simpson.

            Simpson was born in Fauquier County, Va, and belonged to a family named Ferguson. His master and mistress, who were advanced in age, regarded their colored people as if they were their own children, imposing no restraints and allowing them almost unbounded license. Simpson particularly was a pet, encouraged to show his manliness in beating every boy of like age on the farm and in the neighborhood. He knew no law but his own will, no fear but that some one stronger than himself would retaliate. The lady of the family occasionally attended church ; the colored people's church was amusement on Sundays. He grew up a reckless savage; gross pleasures were his aim; anything that thwarted this purpose, was the only evil object in the world. After the emancipation he wandered away from Virginia into Washington and thence to St Mary's County where he lived probably for the space of two years. There he usually attended St Joseph's church and learned in this cursory way some of the doctrines and many of the practices of the Catholic faith. There also he met Martin Henry.

            The work on the railroad in St Mary's County was soon suspended, and the two new acquaintances journeyed to Washington, working in that city and the country adjacent, sometimes together, sometimes apart. Late in the month of June of last year, Simpson went down to Charles County, where he had previously worked at the fisheries, and whilst there formed a plan of robbing a store, which was considerably exposed to danger, near the high road. Fearful of being unable to accomplish this alone, he proceeds to Washington again, where meeting Martin Henry, he induces him to accompany him on the projected expedition. They landed at Glymont, called at one or two places on their way to the store, asking some questions regarding it which subsequently became strong evidence against them. They even entered the store after dark, bought some little articles; deterred however by the presence of two or three men, whom they found in the store, they retired and taking their position behind an adjoining fence, they waited until the clerk closed the store and sought rest for the night in his accustomed place in the attic. Owing to the great heat, the windows were left open, and he lay upon a pallet on the floor, placing a revolver near his hand; although so unusual are robberies in our county, that no danger was apprehended. The moon was shining brightly. The men ascended a shed, looked through the open window, then one keeping guard, the other ascended by another shed in the rear, struck the sleeping man three blows, obtained a small sum of money, with other trifling articles, and fled towards the nearest railroad station. The cars had however passed before they arrived. The robbery and murder were discovered early in the morning, parties were sent out to the steamboat landing and along the railroad; yet they escaped to Washington and thence to Montgomery County, where they lay concealed nearly three months notwithstanding large rewards had been offered by the County Commissioners, the people of the neighborhood, where the store was located, the masonic lodge to which the young man belonged, and the Governor of the State of Maryland. Simpson wrote a letter to a woman in St Mary's County, with whom he had lived. She, unable to read, asked the gentleman in whose house she was employed to read it for her. Some obscure hints led him to believe that Simpson might be connected with the recent events in Charles Co. Following up the clew, he obtained additional information, arrested the parties in Montgomery County, confined them in the jail at Leonardtown, where they were sufficiently identified to effect an indictment against them by the Grand jury of Charles County.

            Such a sight as an execution for murder had not been witnessed in our community for more than fifty years, the excitement was great, mingled with pity, particularly when , it became known how their religious training had been neglected in their youth. Many and fervent prayers were offered up for them, and to these we must attribute the di- vine mercy so signally displayed in their regard.

            I visited them again after their condemnation with different results from my previous attempts.

            The hours of their incarceration became wearisome, crowds flocked to see them, asking them curious and useless questions, so that they begged the guards to allow no one ingress except myself and their lawyer friend, who still continued his charitable attentions to them. In my intercourse with them in the beginning, I did not allow them to speak of themselves or their past life, I sought no details of their crime, my purpose was to gain their good will by making my visit a forgetfulness for them of their present misery and a relief from their apprehension of their fate. I related to them the examples of scripture, displaying the mercy of God, and the quaint anecdotes scattered among the writings of devout authors. My appearance, I was glad to see, was soon welcomed as a relief, they would eagerly ask when I would return and always tell me what had occurred during my absence. They were especially gratified, when I knelt down, as I usually did before leaving, and prayed for them. As soon as I perceived that I had softened their untutored hearts, I began to instrut their intellects in the truths of faith, to which they now listened with wonderful docility. Simpson admitted every article I propounded to him·as soon as announced, but Martin Henry, who was of a much more acute intellect, oftentimes proposed objections that surprised me, and he would believe nothing unless he perceived the evident proofs, but when once convinced, I felt assured that he would suffer martyrdom rather than deny his faith. Simpson too was often despondent, Henry was generally cheerful, revolving something in his mind that I had taught him. Henry, after some time, when he had learned that sin was forgiven by sacramental confession, was anxious to confess, even before I thought him sufficiently prepared. Simpson procrastinated regarding his Baptism, and only in the afternoon of Christmas day was he at length received into the fold of Christ. To prepare them for the first communion was, I feared, a very serious undertaking, and how could I predispose men so gross to believe a mystery, the very avowal of which staggered the mind of the Jews, when they heard it announced even from the lips of the Messiah! Simpson as usual seemed to admit it without apparently comprehending what I taught him, but Henry required the most complete and ample arguments; but when he once understood and believed it, it became as it were an ocean of the mercy of God, an oasis in the desert along which he journeyed, an assurance that, notwithstanding the multitude of his follies, obedience to his Saviour compelled him to take that Saviour to himself and to lean on His bosom during the fearful passage over the valley of death.

            I was compelled to be absent about a week, and Fr Wiget with his usual zeal and goodness continued their instruction until I returned. I had chosen the 1st of February as the day upon which they were to receive, but it seemed, that all the old people had chosen that day to be sick and threaten to die, for I was incessantly occupied in riding for two or three days before and also after that time in attending them, and it was only on the fifth, the festival of the Martyrs of Japan, that they met for the first time since their confinement in the County. After confessing and long prayers they at length received the Lamb of God, who had been treated like a slave, that He might redeem the slaves of sin, who had been chained and imprisoned like themselves and who had died an ignominious death, even as they were to die ignominiously. These analogies gave them great comfort; from Monday until the following Friday, the day of their execution, they sought to be absolutely alone and unobserved by anyone. Some of the young men who guarded them, read for Simpson during a large portion of the day, when I could not be present, and both only thought of preparing for the great act of expiation. They frequently expressed their gratitude to God, that they had not been seized by a mob, as there had been some fear, and that they had so many facilities for repenting for their sins and preparing for their final exit from the world. Many benevolent people sent them little delicacies from time to time as a token of their sympathy and a solace in their sorrows; and as the day of their death drew near, I recommended them to the prayers of our different congregations, and the good people, who had been always zealous for their salvation, redoubled their supplications to the throne of mercy. I said Mass for them on the morning of their first communion and also on the Friday of their death. One family daily recited the Litany for a good death, another made a Novena, others offered up communions, and the name by which they were called was not the murderers, but the poor prisoners. Early in the morning of the 6th of February, I returned to the jail where I had spent some time the previous night, heard their confessions for the last time and administered the holy communion, when after thanksgiving, Fr Wiget arrived and kept their minds devoutly occupied, whilst I retired for some hours to say Mass and then returned to accompany the men to the scaffold. The execution was to take place between the hours of ten and two o'clock. The Sheriff had been advised not to delay to the last instant, through fear of some disorderly scenes that might occur among a promiscuous crowd assembled to witness what was to take place.

            About the hour of eleven the prisoners proceeded from the jail, accompanied by Fr Wiget and myself reciting in a low tone the 50th psalm. They walked firmly, ascended the scaffold without any assistance, meekly submitted to the adjusting of the rope and the binding of their hands and feet, in imitation of Him whose feet were bound to the wood of the cross by cruel nails. They had intended, but declined, to say anything, likewise in imitation of Him, who submitted like a lamb when led to the slaughter. I recited a prayer aloud, and then the prisoners and ourselves, whilst the vast crowd uncovered their heads, recited the act of contrition; a kiss of the I crucifix, a moment more, and these unfortunate, yet happy men were suspended between heaven and earth.

            A few moments and their souls appeared before Him who had been so merciful a Redeemer to them here, there we trust an indulgent judge.

            In a short space of time, the bodies in their coffins were placed in a wagon, followed by the guards for a short distance, where halting I prayed aloud again, and then the guards returned and St Joseph's colored Society accompanied them to St Thomas' church, where they lay until 9 o'clock the next day, when after celebrating Mass for their souls, we buried them with the usual prayers for interment; and they now after all their wanderings, find rest under the shadow of the cross, in which they trusted, so late yet so sincerely.
            Requiescant in pace.

            F McAtee S J

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 24, Number 1

            “Varia : St Aloysius DC - Jubilee of Fr Francis A McAtee SJ” p181

            ....... There are few priests in the archdiocese more widely known than the Rev F A McAtee, of St. Aloysius parish, who for fifty years has been a devoted son of St Ignatius. Father McAtee entered the Society early in autumn of 1844, and since that time he has constantly labored in the ministry. During the war he was a chaplain in the Union army, and for three years endured the hardships of the camp, constantly risking his life to attend to the spiritual wants of the sick and wounded. Although he shrinks from public display, his associates at St Aloysius could not permit the anniversary to pass unnoticed. Therefore on Tuesday Oct 30, a celebration took place. It began in the morning with a jubilee Mass in the upper church. As Father McAtee had been a professor in the old Gonzaga College when it was on F St, the college boys wished to have a share in the congratulations offered him on the occasion of his golden jubilee. So besides the jubilee Mass there was a reception given to him in the college hall where English and Latin odes, addresses, and speeches in German and French were given by the students. A drill was given by a picked squad of the college cadets, and a gold chalice and a set of vestments were presented to him by the sodalities.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 36, Number 2-3

            “Varia: Father McAtee and General Calvin E Pratt’” p391

            A recently issued book of reminiscences by Gen. Newton Curtis, entitled “From Bull Run to Chancellorsville”, tells a story that will interest Ours. Gen Curtis recounts how Gen Calvin E Pratt, of New York, was obliged to resign his commission because of wounds received at the battle of Gaines' Mill. He carried an ounce ball, received in that battle, under his left cheek, near the base of the skull, for thirty years, discharging the duties of a Justice of the Supreme Court, meantime, in a manner to win the reputation of a learned and upright judge. It seems that when he was wounded, and supposed by those around him to be dying, he was baptized by Father McAtee, who probably lost sight of him after he left the army.
            Gen Curtis relates that in the Presidential campaign of 1880 a large number of influential members of the Democratic party united in bringing the name of Gen Pratt before the convention, called to select a candidate to head the ticket, and great progress was being made in winning the support of delegates for his nomination, when it was quietly stated that Gen Pratt was a member of the Catholic Church. A self-appointed committee waited on him to request him to deny the charge and to stand forth as a Protestant. The committee said to him: “It is recognized that you are an attendant of a Protestant church, but it is stated that you have been baptized by a priest of the Roman Catholic Church, and unless you deny the charge, and confess your adhesion to the Protestant faith, your nomination is impossible. With such confession the way is clear for your nomination as the candidate for the Presidency”.

            “His answer”,' says Gen Curtis, “was no surprise to those who knew him as a brave soldier, an upright judge, a broad-minded and irreproachable man”. He turned to the spokesman and said : “I will neither affirm nor deny the charge that I am a Roman Catholic. I will say that I have been informed by reputable persons, who were present, that, when under the impression conveyed to him by the medical officers in attendance, that I was about to die from wounds received in action, Chaplain McAtee administered to me the sacred rites of baptism and absolution, whtch priests of his Church administer to those regarded worthy, when approaching death. That I should repudiate or cast a reproach on the action of that pious priest is an impossibility. I have carried in my head for eighteen years the ball which produced the prostration, which was thought by all then present a premonition of death, and may carry it to my grave; but I assure you, I would not by word or action discountenance the act of my faithful chaplain, if in so doing it would dislodge this tormenting ball, or place me in the highest office in the gift of the people, for whose national existence I stood when disabled. No, sir, I cannot be made an instrument for bigotry!”

            Father Francis McAtee was chaplain of the Thirty-first New York Regiment, whose heroic devotion to duty on the battlefield had won the recognition of every one in the American army, regardless of religious belief, who came in contact with him. Officers and soldiers vied with one another in showing honor to the devoted priest, and on one occasion, after the priest had suffered a partial sunstroke, Gen Curtis was proud to hold an umbrella over the chaplain's head during a sermon to the regiment.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 44, Number 1

            “Reminiscences of an Army Chaplain in the Civil War” p71

            (This paper was written by Father Francis McAtee not long before his death)

            To those who were thrown amidst the scenes of the late war everything appears as a thrilling panorama presented to the mind. Each event of the long years past, precedes or follows with an accuracy, outlined almost more perfectly, than when it occurred. Memory can not forget such an exciting experience. In the beginning, a mere cloud on the horizon, as obscure as undefined, faint rumblings in the air, which no one regarded as portents of evil, swept over the land with increasing violence, spreading ruin and desolation during four years, and producing the most revolutionary and social changes which had been witnessed since the formation of the Constitution of the United States. Neither the shrewdest of statesmen nor the partizans of either party could have prophesied these dire events.

            The abolitionist of the North frantically proclaimed, that a corporal's guard, floating the banner of the Union, could march through the South to the Gulf of Mexico, hush the murmurs of discontent and quell all attempts at insurrection. The Southerners, despising the Northerners, as a people devoted to agriculture, mechanical labor and manufactures, boastfully proclaimed that they would not make any effort to restore the Union. Both deceived themselves. The Southerners were determined not to abandon a social system, which in their estimation elevated them far above the agriculturist, the mechanic and the manufacturer. The Northerners could not see the flag, for which they had heretofore made so many sacrifices resisted or dishonored. The Southerners regarded their country where the cane and cotton grow, as the land of Paradise. A peculiar race of workers, adapted to their climate, covered their fields and savannas with those crops wherewith they could clothe mankind and supply them with the luxuries of life. They deemed their position so preeminent, that they believed that the world would bow to their behests to obtain a supply of articles it could not easily procure in other regions. The North hated the institution of slavery as inimical to manhood, as a blot upon civilization, as a mistake committed by the founders of the republic, to be corrected by their posterity. The more the South sought to extend the system the mere the North determined to restrain it, condemning it as having existed already too long. Many other causes contributed to the bloody battles of the war, this however was the principal element that produced the fratricidal strife betweep the North and South.

            I was sent to the army of the Potomac to attend to the spiritual wants of a regiment for the space of two weeks, but the time lengthened into two years. Some reliable persons having vouched for my loyalty, I obtained a pass in Washington City, proceeded to Alexandria and there at the Provost Marshal's office, I met the Colonel of the regiment to which I intended to go. He kindly offered me a seat in his ambulance and we soon arrived at the Fairfax Seminary, where the regiment was encamped. How must a spiritual campaign begin? Neither my own experience nor the sage counsels of other clergymen with whom I had previously associated, had taught me a method of procedure. Remembering however that a shepherd must know his flock. I made a tour of inspection through the streets of the camp, informing them for what purpose I had come, the hour of Mass in the morning and exhorted them to avail themselves of this limited opportunity. They seemed to be well disposed. Many listened to my invitation and were present daily. The drummer boys beat their drums to assemble the men. A short experience showed me that boys are like birds, if you have them in your hands, you have them, if they be on the trees, in vain you whistle at them. I could call the men sooner than I could collect the drummer boys. The ringing of a bell instead of the church-call was heard in the camp. Oh, Stars! what a commotion! Some of the amateur generals declared that the Southern cavalry had come to water their horses in the Potomac! The bell proved more convenient and expeditious than the church-call. It formed an important portion of my chapel furniture. A visit to the hospital, located in one of the wings of the Seminary, followed daily the tour of the camp. The patients were principally affected by ague or chills and fever, contracted by exposure.

            We were almost at the outposts of the army, exposed to night attacks, if the enemy chose to advance, hence we were withdrawn after some days to a position nearer Alexandria, under the protection of the forts.

            We soon removed to the high plateau, in sight of our previous camp, and remained there until the army embarked for the Peninsula in the Spring of 1862. My apostolate of two weeks was drawing to an end and I was preparing to bid adieu to army life, when an unexpected incident retained me much longer. A committee of non-Catholic officers, visited my tent, saying, that a Catholic priest could greatly assist them in preserving order and forwarding discipline among their men, and invited me to remain. They added that they were aware that I could not be a commissioned chaplain as they had elected one before leaving New York, and consequently I could not draw a salary from the government, yet the officers intended to contnbute that amount. Knowing how little these men received, a lieutenant only thirteen hundred a year, a colonel four thousand dollars, whilst some of them had left lucrative employments in civil life, I dared not entertain such a proposition for a moment. I replied to them accordingly, yet I promised them that I would write to my superiors and when an answer came, I would communicate it to them. The Provincial ordered me to remain.

            One day I scouted around the country outside the lines of the regiment, when I was halted by a Teutonic picket demanding my pass. He marched me to the Lieutenant in charge of the squad, who promptly placed me under arrest until he could send an aid to verify or falsify my assertions. He soothed my detention nevertheless by placing before me a sparkling bottle of wine and a pumpkin pie, luxuries unknown to me either before or afterwards during my campaigns in the Army of the Potomac. An arrest of this kind was very dissimilar to the Apostle's experience at Ephesus or his Chains at Rome. A few days in our new encampment disclosed to me a marked difference between the proximate regiments and the one in which I was located. The 15th NYV, at the time of its enlistment, was honorably designated as a corps of Engineers, Sappers or Pontoniers, terms that indicated constructors of fortifications, builders of roads, miners in the event of sieges, and projectors of pontoon bridges, that the army might cross the rivers it must meet in its marches. No mining became necessary in the Army of the Potomac except at Petersburgh to a very limited extent, pontoon bridges and corduroy roads were therefore their special work. These latter were not of the highest degree of engineering skill, whilst they imposed severe labor and exposed the men to the bullet of the hidden bushwacker or the sudden attack of the enemies’ pickets. Other consequences followed. The regiment must be divided into battalions and companies. A guard only was in the camp. I would thus be in one place and my congregation in another. If the army marched forward I must retire. What must I do? I must find some way of being with my people. As the missionaries among the tribes follow their proselytes to the fishing or hunting grounds, so must I a chaplain. How will I proceed? I cannot march from one squad to another on foot, carrying also my portable altar on my shoulders. I must become a Cavalryman, I must have a charger to attack the spiritual foe, not only in front, I must make raids on l the rear and flank, I must be enabled to move rapidly. Off I started to the city to see my friends, expecting that every one would beg me to accept a war horse. Alas! no one offered me even a mule! Advice, always a cheap article, they bestowed profusely. Why not let the belligerents alone? Why should a priest go to the army? Keep away, says one. I will not expose my horse to be captured, killed or stolen, says another.

            I had oftentimes experienced that be who hopes for nothing can not be refused anything. I was disappointed. I was quite confident that all patriots would come forward. Where there is a will there is a way, says the old proverb. I made a raid upon a livery stable: Give me the best horse in your equine establishment, says I. Who are you, says he? Whence do you come? How do you earn your bread and salt? What is your trade? I am an officer in the invincible Army of the Potomac. I have gone forth to vanquish all the visible and confound all the invisible foes of my country. Show me the liveliest trotter you own. I'll deposit the greenbacks. Ho! who would think of the facial metamorphosis. O money! money! what a charmer of the human heart! “Colonel”, he suavely replied, “you shall have the fastest racer in the United States. Tom, lead out The Flyer”. Out marches The Flyer, led by Tom: but, oh what a horse! hardly ten pounds of meat to compress his bones together. As I was about to reject the racer with indignation, the owner hastily exclaims and silences me completely: “General I will do myself the honor of holding your stirrup”. A few moments before I was only a Colonel, now a General.

            Gentlemen, said I, know that I henceforth call this horse Major, know too, that a General of Cavalry allows no civilian to hold his charger. Very little grass grew under Major's hoofs until he marched triumphantly into camp, where the drummer boys amused themselves regarding Major, firing at him volleys of sound not found in the musical gamut. Major's fate, his prowess, his journeys, may be relegated to a more facile pen, poverty nevertheless compelled me to deprive him of his commission. I paid his salary to his owner, thirty-one dollars, for thirty one days. One thing he did for which I was sincerely grateful and I shall ever remember. A few days after I had brought him to camp, some officers requested the honor of driving him to Alexandria in an ambulance. Unable to refuse persons, whose good will I wished to retain, I assented with much exterior complaissance and more interior repugnance. There is Major harnessed to the shafts of the ambulance, the officers take their seats: Forward march, says the driver. Major marches backwards. The driver, thinking he did not understand the command, again shouts aloud: March to the front. Major backs to the rear. Right flank. Major deflects to the left flank! Left flank.. Major this time plunges to the right flank! The victory was Major's. How much I rejoiced at the result of the battle! Every one admired and no one dared challenge Major.

            About this time an order from the headquarters of the army, compelled all chaplains, who had not a certificate of ordination from some Christian organization, to resign. This caused a vacancy in one of the regiments of the brigade, and so by an arrangement between the Brigadier General and the Colonel of that regiment, I accepted the position. This allowed me the right of obtaining rations. I could continue permanently with the army, when it advanced, and I could not be dismissed at the whim of any officer, which might have happened had I remained only as a civilian. I waited on the Colonel through courtesy, presenting my request to locate in his regiment, which seemed to embarrass him, for what cause I knew not then, but afterwards learned that as offices in the regiment were filled by the votes either of the officers or the men, he was unwilling to make a personal appointment. In deference to the General, he notwithstanding received me as acting chaplain. That was sufficient, giving me the privilege of obtaining a church tent and holding public service. What more? I had been the guest of the Colonel in my first regiment, I could not thrust myself upon any officer in the second. What must I do! I will have a mess for myself. Start housekeeping? Be independent. In the city of Alexandria I hired a civilian, a suitable valet, lame of one foot, not likely to be placed in the ranks, who proved to be as useful as he was faithful. What next?
            I purchased a large outfit of culinary utensils: two tin cups for brewing tea and moistening dried apples, two tin plates and a frying pan-all-a valuable if not a very plentiful assortment. Bread and meat could be furnished by the regiumental commissary whilst in camp, hardtack and dried apples on the march, these and cheese from the sutler's tent made a repast for a king, no need of condiments or spices; fresh air and constant exercise blessed us with a ravenous appetite, such as Epicurus himself might envy.

            How must I begin my spiritual warfare? There were no Catholic officers, except a second Lieutenant, a small personality even in a company, nothing in a regiment and he was not heavily weighted with Catholicity. From them I could not hope for aid. I inaugurated anew the plan I had followed in my former regiment. I familiarized myself with the men, of whom one half were Catholics. I chatted with every one I met, whether Catholics or non-Catholics. Every morning we had the usual Catholic services, in the evening the Rosary, other prayers and an instruction, to which my congregation assembled at the sound of my bell. I did not ask to have the church call beaten, thinking according to the old axiom: He that asks for nothing can not be refused anything. On pay days, when King Alcohol oftentimes vanquished Mars, producing a Saturnalia in camp, I made myself Chief of Police. My orders too were more strictly enforced than the commands of the officers. I passed through the streets, crying, go to your tents, boys! When they saw me coming, they whispered to each other: There's the priest. They never named me chaplain. If I found any one unwilling to retreat, I took hold of him and marched him off to his quarters. One night, patroling through the encampment, I met a bellicose Son of Alcohol, I seized him by the arm and attempted to guide him to the place where he ought to be; he resisted, exclaiming, “I am not a Catholic”. “I care not what you are”, I exclaimed, “am not I the Father of you all?” He surrendered at once and kept the peace that night. After a few weeks, it seemed to me, that I was not merely tolerated to please the General of Brigade, or thought good for nothing except for Sunday service. Any help to organize the companies or assist discipline was a great relief to the officers, and glad they were to avail themselves of any aid I could give them.

            IE IJA J/1703 · Person · 17 March 1808-14 April 1874

            Born: 17 March 1808, Springtown, County Tyrone
            Entered: 05 September 1836, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 15 October 1847
            Died: 14 April 1874, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            1836-1838: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1838-1839: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tailor
            1839-1843: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Tailor
            1843-1851: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Tailor
            1851-1852: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Tailor
            1852-1854: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Tailor
            1854-1860: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Tailor
            1860-1863: Boston College, Harrison Avenue and Concord Street, Boston MA, USA, Tailor
            1863-1865: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tailor
            1865-1868: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Retired
            1869-1874: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Caring for health

            IE IJA J/1719 · Person · 07 May 1918-27 June 1997

            Born: 07 May 1918, Murroe, County Limerick
            Entered: 14 August 1937, St Andrew on Hudson NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 18 June 1950
            Final Vows: 15 August 1954
            Died: 27 June 1997, Philadelphia PA, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            by 1952 came to Rathfarnham (HIB) making Tertianship

            1937-1938: St Andrew on Hudson NY, USA (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1938-1939: St Isaac Jogues, Wernersville PA, USA, Novitiate
            1939-1941: St Isaac Jogues, Wernersville PA, USA, Rhetoric
            1941-1944: Bellarmine College, West Baden Springs, Indiana, USA (CHG), Philosophy
            1944-1947: St Joseph’s High School SJ, Eighteenth and Thompson Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Regency
            1947-1950: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Theology

            https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/99046380/daniel-j.-mcguire

            Rev Daniel J. McGuire
            BIRTH
            7 May 1918
            DEATH
            27 Jun 1997 (aged 79)
            BURIAL
            Jesuit Cemetery
            Wernersville, Berks County, Pennsylvania, USA

            IE IJA J/1720 · Person · 15 August 1823-10 December 1889

            Born: 15 August 1823, Clonmany, County Donegal
            Entered: 11 July 1857, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1867
            Died: 10 December 1889, The Gesù, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia, PA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1857-1859: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1859-1860: St John’s Church, Frederick MD, USA, Cook
            1860-1866: St Francis Xavier Residence, Bohemia Manor Farm MD, USA, Cook
            1866-1867: Conewago Residence, Conewago PA, USA, Cook
            1867-1869: St Francis Xavier Residence, Bohemia Manor Farm MD, USA, Cook
            1869-1870: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Assistant Cook
            1870-1879: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Assistant Cook
            1879-1888: Conewago Residence, Conewago PA, USA, Gardener
            1888-1889: The Gesù, 18th and Stiles Streete, Philadelphia, PA, USA, working

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Brother Hugo McGunegle” p103

            Br McGunegle, born in Ireland on Aug. 15, 1823, entered thr Society on July 11, 1857. During his noviceship, which was made under Fr Angelo Paresce, he was the cook for the community. On taking his vows, he was appointed to the same office in St John's Rectory, Frederick The next year, 1861, found him stationed at Bohemia, Md, where he remained as cook till 1866. He spent the year 1867 in the same capacity at Conewago, Pa. Returning the following year to Bohemia, he remained there two years. In 1870 he was Br Patrick Gallagher's assistant in the kitchen of Georgetown College. In 1871 we find him at Holy Cross College, Worcester, where for nine years he was faithful and diligent in the duties of the same lowly office. His appointment in 1880 as manager of the fann at Conewago was probably made with the of benefiting his health impaired by long continuous indoor service. In the ninth year of his residence at Conewago. Br McGunegle was sent to the residence of the Gesù, Philadelphia, and here it was that he received his last summons.

            On Tuesday, Dec. 10, 1889, a little after 2 pm the community was summoned to the bedside of the dying brother. Fr gave him Extreme Unction and Holy Viaticum and imparted the last blessing with plenary indulgence. Just before receidng Holy Viaticum the brother was so exhausted that it appeared as if he could not live long enough to complete the ceremonies but he revived sufficiently to be able to join in the responses, and follow the prayers intelligently to the end. From this onward he sank gradually and expired calmly a few minutes before 5pm. The took place at our Church of the Gesù on Thursday, Dec 12th, 1889, and the burial was at the old St Joseph's Cemetery in the southern part of the city. RIP

            IE IJA J/1786 · Person · 23 June 1833-13 February 1901

            Born: 23 June 1833, Omagh, County Tyrone
            Entered: 06 November 1850, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 28 July 1864, Woodstock College MD, USA
            Final Vows: 15 August 1870
            Died: 13 February 1901, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1850-1852: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1852-1853: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Rhetoric
            1853-1854: St Joseph’s College SJ, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Regency
            1854-1858: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1858-1859: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Regency
            1859-1860: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy and Regency
            1860-1863: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Philosophy then Theology
            1863-1868: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology (1 year)., then Teaching
            1868-1869: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tertianship
            1869-1871: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Teaching
            1871-1875: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Minister, Prefect of Scholastics, Procurator
            1875-1882: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Minister, Procurator
            1880-1882: Procurator, Teaching
            1882-1886: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Minister, Procurator
            1886-1887: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Minister, Procurator
            1887-1890: Conewago Residence, McSherrystown PA, USA, Superior, Curate, Procurator
            1890-1900: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Minister, Procurator
            1893-1900: Procurator
            1900-1901: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Procurator

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 30, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Father John B Mullaly SJ” p451

            (We are indebted for the greater part of this notice to Father Doonan's sketch of Father Mullaly in “The Holy Cross Purple” for February, 1901)

            Father John B. Mullaly was born at Omagh, County Tyrone, Ireland, June 23, 1833. He was the nephew of Father Joseph B O'Hagan, whose advice and example induced the young Mullaly to come to America and enter the Society. He came to this country at the age of seventeen and went at once to Frederick, beginning his novitiate there on November 6, 1850. After his novitiate he had one year Juniorate under Father George Fenwick and spent his first year in teaching at St Joseph's College Philadelphia, which had been opened only two years before. Here he taught but one year and was then transferred to our college at Washington where he taught four years more spending a sixth year of teaching at Loyola College Baltimore and then a year as prefect at Georgetown. This brings us to 1860 when the scholasticate was opened at Boston and here Father Mullaly was sent for his Philosophy. Here too he began his Theology finishing the course at Georgetown, whither the scholasticate was transferred, and where he was ordained in 1864. The following autumn he was made First Prefect of Georgetown College, a position he held for seven years when he was transferred to Loyola College as Minister for four years. The five following years he was Minister and Procurator at Georgetown and procurator for two years more. These were difficult times for Georgetown as the new building was being put up and the strain on the finances of the college was great. In the Fall of 1882 Father Mullaly came to Woodstock as Minister and Procurator; he remained in that office for four years. This was at a time when the numbers of the Collegium Maximum reached its highest point and the labors of the Minister were great. Another year as Minister and Procurator at Georgetown and three years as Superior of Conewago bring us to 1891 when the Father was sent to Holy Cross College where he spent the last nine years of his life in the charge of Procurator. In 1899 feeling his health failing he asked to be sent to Frederick that he might the better prepare for death. “My time has come”, he told one of Ours who knew him well, “I shall not live long”. His request was granted and he was assigned to Frederick, but he was so much needed at Worcester that he was asked to stay a year longer and to this he readily consented. The following Fall he was sent to Frederick, where in November 1900 he celebrated his golden jubilee, and here also, three months later, on February 13, 1901 he went to his reward.

            Though this frame-work of Father Mullaly's life shows that he filled always important and responsible charges, it will disclose to those who did not know the man and who had no opportunity of observing his career, little idea either of his character or his labors. He was a devoted worker. By taste and qualifications he was what one would call “a man of affairs”, and his successful conduct of the business interests of Georgetown University, Holy Cross College and the House of Studies at Woodstock stamped him as a man eminently fitted for the offices which, for nearly all the years of his priestly life, engrossed his time.

            Of a diffident and retiring nature, he had no attraction to the ministry of preaching: but he possessed rare gifts as a confessor and spiritual director. Fortunate, indeed, were the sick who enjoyed his ministrations. To the intelligent zeal and self-sacrificing devotion of an apos- tolic priest, he added the tenderness of almost a woman's sympathy.

            In no position,-perhaps, did he display to greater advantage his admirable qualities as man and priest than when filling the office of First Prefect at Georgetown. He was a kind father, true friend and wise counsellor to the boys under him, and no student not wholly irredeemable could withstand the appeal which came from a warm heart actuated by disinterested zeal for his welfare.

            To his religious brethren Father Mullaly leaves the memory of a holy life, which they can cherish as precious in the sight of God and which they can recur to as a safe pattern for imitation. His was eminently a life ordered by the religious rule which he chose in early youth, and his observance of that rule even to the last was characterized by the scrupulous fidelity and exactness of a novice. No one acquainted with the deceased could fail to recognize the spirit of genuine piety and simple devotion actuating his every action. He had a great devotion to our Lady and he never went on a visit or for a drive without, as he was starting out, imploring her protection by reciting her Litanies. Were he accompanied by any of Ours he would invite them to join with him and at once would begin with the Kyrie Eleison. One of Ours watched him one day as he was driving Father Provincial to the railroad station to see if the presence of so high a superior would prevent him from his practice. They had hardly started before he began as usual the Kyrie Eleison. It was a custom he had learned at the novitiate and he kept it faithfully to the end of his life. Indeed his example in this had a greater effect than the good Father ever knew, for it lived after him. At the time of his death this practice was told to our young scholastics at Woodstock and they determined to imitate it in honor of our Lady. And from that time the “Woodstock Walking Club” adopted the practice of saying the Litanies of our Blessed Lady on all their walks.

            Were we asked to name the dominant characteristic of Father Mullaly, we should designate loyalty. He was loyal to God, loyal to the Society of Jesus and loyal to his friends, and in all these several relations his loyalty stood any and every test put upon it. A holy and apostolic priest, a fervent and exact religious, a true and constant friend, he met conscientiously every demand made upon him. Never had man warmer friends, never did man better deserve them. It was almost impossible for Father Mullaly to detect a flaw in the character of his friends, and nothing could induce him to comment disparagingly upon the conduct of those he loved. Indeed, charity of thought and word was the outgrowth of the gentle, kindly nature with which God endowed him.

            If community of interests with the youth preserves youth under the accumulation of years, then may we question if Father Mullaly ever grew old. The personal pride which he took in the intellectual and athletic triumphs of our boys of Holy Cross in the last decade was not less intense than the interest with which he followed similar achievements of the Georgetown boys, “just after the War”,' when the varying successes of “the Stonewalls”' and “the Quicksteps” divided the honor of our national game. In many a home, distant from Holy Cross and Georgetown, where the old boys have established themselves, the announcement of Father Mullaly's death will be received with genuine sorrow, and in the restricted circle of those whom he had as friends his death will be felt as a household sorrow and a personal loss.

            “Vir prudens et justus” is the eulogy that Holy Church pronounces on her saintly dead. It is without exaggeration or infringement of truth that the same commendation can be bestowed upon the deceased. Just he was in all the relations of life, to God and his fellow man. Prudent, likewise, to a degree exceedingly rare even among men of circumspection and self-control. A tribute well worth winning was paid him, on the announcement of his death, by a friend who knew him first in her girlhood days and retained his regard to the last. “He was”, said this friend, “the most prudent priest I ever knew”.

            With this commendation of Holy Church upon his life, we ask in his behalf the last duties of affection from the friends who loved him. It is the request he would make of us, one and all: “Pray for my soul”. Generous himself in life to those who died in the Lord, God will not permit him to tarry in purgatorial waiting, for want of holy suffrages so prized by those who pass from life.

            May he rest in peace and let perpetual light shine upon him!

            IE IJA J/1815 · Person · 01 November 1820-20 February 1893

            Born: 01 November 1820, Askeaton, County Limerick
            Entered: 28 September 1859, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1871
            Died: 20 February 1893, St Joseph's, Willing's Alley, Philadelphia, PA, USA - Marylandiae-NeoEboracsnsis Province (MARNEB)

            1859-1861: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1861-1875: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, working
            1869-1871: Residing at working at St Aloysius Church, Capitol and I Street, Waswhington DC, USA
            1871-1873: working at College
            1873-1879: The Basilica of Saint Mary, Royal Street, Alexandria VA, USA, working
            1879-1882: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, working (MARNEB from 1979)
            1882-1893: St Joseph's, Willing's Alley, Philadelphia, PA, USA, Infirmarian and working

            IE IJA J/1878 · Person · 15 March 1808-14 November 1883

            Born: 15 March 1808, Ballyclough, County Cork
            Entered: 12 September 1835, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1846
            Died: 14 November 1883, Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1835-1837: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1837-1840: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1840-1842: St John’s College SJ, Frederick, MD, USA, Teaching and working
            1842-1843: Goschenhoppen Mission, Goschenhoppen PA, USA, working
            1843-1844: St John’s College SJ, Frederick, MD, USA, working
            1844-1846: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1845-1846: Provincial Socius for Brothers from 01/12/1845
            1846-1850: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, working
            1850-1854: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1854-1855: Goschenhoppen Mission, Washington Township PA, USA, working
            1855-1856: St John’s Residence, 13th Street, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1856-1860: St Joseph’s Residence, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1860-1883: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, working

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 12, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Brother Richard O’Connell SJ” p343

            The old proverb, common but true - naught so uncertain as life - receives now and then striking confirmation. Just one month ago (October 14), St Ignatius, Baltimore, resounded with alleluias at the “Golden Jubilee” of one of us, and to-day, (Nov 14th), robed in sable, it echoes the “de profundis” and “requiescat in pace” for another who wanted only two years of the half century of religious life.

            Brother Richard O'Connell, while glazing on the fourth floor, fell from a window to a porch some forty-five feet below, and died two or three minutes afterwards. Fr Clarke was summoned by a Brother who saw the accident, and he arrived in time to give conditional absolution.

            While yet a young man, following his trade at Savannah, GA, Brother O'Connell repeatedly felt the insistence of divine grace, urgently calling him to the religious state; yielding at last, he came to Georgetown, and entered the Society in 1835, being then twenty-seven years old.

            During his religious life, he was remarkable, chiefly, for humility, industry, kindness, and cheerfulness, always ready to assist with lightsome word or helping hand, a weary brother. Death met him engaged in the work obedience had alloted him, and not unprepared for the encounter by a life of labor and humility. He received Holy Communion on the very day the sad accident ocurred. His whole career suggested a pleasing pattern to those in the same station. There is a grandeur of life as well as of knowledge, and the perfect model of conduct which the life of B Alphonsus exhibits, is no less precious to the world than the genius of a Laynez. Those who knew Brother O'Connell are aware how manfully he strove to reproduce a living copy of the chivalrous knighthood and loyal fealty “to our fair Father Christ” of his illustrious patron. RIP

            IE IJA J/1903 · Person · 25 June 1807-19 February 1856

            Born: 25 June 1807, Aghakeeran, County Longford
            Entered: 22 July 1833, White Marsh, MD USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 1840
            Final Vows: 15 August 1843
            Died: 19 February 1856, Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            1833-1835: White Marsh, MD USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1835-1839: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Regency and Theology
            1839-1840: Novitiate, Frederick MD, USA, Theology
            1840-1852: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Curate at Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Director of Parish school
            1852-1853: St Joseph’s College, Wilings Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Teaching, Spiritual Father
            1853-1854: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Spiritual Father, Teaching
            1854-1855: In Ireland caring for health
            1855-1856: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Curate, Caring for health

            IE IJA J/1918 · Person · 13 May 1823-05 March 1881

            Born: 13 May 1823, Drum, County Roscommon
            Entered: 01 February 1855, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1865
            Died: 05 March 1881, Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MAR NEB)

            1855-1857: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitate
            1857-1859: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, working
            1859-1860: St John the Evangelist Catholic Church, South 13th Street, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1860-1881: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, working

            IE IJA J/1950 · Person · 19 November 1719-24 January 1775

            Born: 19 November 1719, Ardcath, County Meath
            Entered: 26 September 1741, Mechelen, Belgium - Belgicae Province (BELG)
            Ordained: 01 May 1750, Louvain, Belgium
            Final Vows: 02 February 1766
            Died: 24 January 1775, Dublin

            Older brother of Myles O’Reilly - RIP 1799

            Son of Patrick and Mary (O’Reilly); brother of Myles
            Studied Humanities at Ghent
            1743-1745 In Pholosophy at Antwerp
            1745-1746 Teaching at Dunkirk
            1746-1750 In Theology at Louvain
            1750 At Amazon River Mission, or the Courou Mission S America, or on the Indian Mission since 1751, or 1757 in Paris Province FRA; or in the FLAN-BEL Province since 1751. “Joseph Philip O’Reilly missioned among the savages of Guiana for 14 years. This last survivor and sole representative of the Company of Jesus among the poor savages was expelled by the French in 1765” (Marshall’s Xtian Missions). Many letters he sent to in Flemish his brother Miles are at Burgundian Library (loose Fr Edmund Hogan SJ note).

            ◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica”:
            Son of Patrick and Mary née O’Reilly. Older brother of Miles.
            Studied Humanities under the Dominicans at Lierre for two years, and then for four under the Jesuits at Ghent.
            1741 Received by the FLAN Provincial at Ghent and sent to Mechelen for his Noviceship.
            1743-1745 At Antwerp studying Philosophy
            1745-1747 Regency at Dunkirk
            1747-1751 Studied Theology at Louvain for four years.
            1751 Sent to West Indies, began at the Amazon, and then in the Indies went through the severest hardships, which he narrates with much joy in Flemish letters to his brother Miles - these have been edited by Father Morris with a brief sketch of his life.
            1765 Sent to the Maryland Mission
            1769 Sent to first to Belgium and then Ireland, dying in Dublin 24 January 1775.
            1771 Catalogue Sent to Maryland again?
            According to Marshall’s “Missions” Vol iii, p 74, “The French in 1763 expelled from Guiana, the venerable Father O’Reilly, the last survivor and sole representative of the Company of Jesus among the savages - with the result that - in 1766 religion was dying out among the whites as well as among the coloured races”
            Carayon in his “Guyane Francaise” says Father O’Reilly was expelled in 1765.
            His letters are in the Burgundian Library, Brussels (known as the Royal Library of Belgium since 1838) MSS 16689, written in Flemish and dated Cayenne, 27 March and 25 September 1751, 19 June 1753 and 10 September 1754.

            ◆ Fr John MacErlean SJ :
            Made Latin studies in Belgium and then Ent at Mechelen in 1741
            1750 Having completed Theology at Louvain he left for the Mission of Cayenne in French Guyana, arriving in 1751
            1751 At Courou (Kourou), French Guyana labouring among indigenous tribes for almost a dozen years
            1763 At the expulsion of Jesuits from French territories, he was the last Jesuit to leave, and is said to have gone to Spanish Missions along the Orinoco
            1765 Arrived at the English Maryland Mission
            1769 Returned to Ireland worked in Dublin, where he died in 1775

            ◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
            Son of Patrick and Maria née O’Reilly. Brother of Myles RIP Antwerp 1799
            Early education was in Belgium before Ent 26 September 1741 Mechelen; RIP 24 January 1775 Dublin
            1743-1751 After First Vows he was sent to Antwerp and Louvain for studies and was Ordained there 1750.
            1751-1763 When his formation was complete he was sent to the French Mission in Cayenne, French Guyana. There he worked with the Indian tribes for twelve years. When Jesuits were expelled from all of France and her territories, he was the last Jesuit to leave. When he left Cayenne, he is said to have gone to the Spanish Missions along the Orinoco, and from there to the ANG Mission in Maryland. The rest of his missionary life up to the Suppression is unclear. It would appear that he returned to Ireland after the Suppression and died in Dublin a year later 24 January 1775.

            ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

            Father Philip O’Reilly 1719-1755
            Fr Philip O’Reilly was born at Ardcath County Meath in 1719. He went to Belgium for his education where he joined the Society at Mechelen in 1741.
            He left for the Mission of Cayenne in French Guyana in 1750, where he laboured for over a dozen years among the Indians at Kourou. On the expulsion of the Jesuits in 1763, he was the last Jesuit to leave his post.
            He went for a short time to the Spanish Missions along the Orinoco and thence in 1765 to the English Mission of Maryland.
            In 1769 he returned to Ireland and died in Dublin in 1775.

            IE IJA J/1959 · Person · 29 September 1812-19 November 1881

            Born: 29 September 1812, Dingle, County Kerry
            Entered: 09 June 1840, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1851
            Died: 19 November 1881, Holy Cross College, Worcester, MA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1840-1842: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1842-1848: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1848-1849: Gonzaga College SJ, Washington DC, USA, working
            1849-1850: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, working
            1850-1854: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1854-1856: Holy Cross College, Worcester, MA, USA, Gardener
            1856-1858: St Joseph’s, Willings Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1858-1859: St Joseph’s College SJ, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1859-1861: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1861-1865: St Inigoes Residence, St Inigies, MD, USA, working
            1865-1881: Holy Cross College, Worcester, MA, USA, Gardener

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Br Michael O’Sullivan SJ” p118

            Died at Worcester, November 19th 1881

            Br O'Sullivan was born in County Kerry, Ireland. on Sept 20 1812, and entered the Society on June 9, 1840. From 1841 to 1848 he was refectorian at Georgetown College ; in 1849 he was buyer and refectorian for “the Seminary”, Washington; from 1850 to '54 he was stationed at St John's, Frederick, and afterwards at Georgetown, as buyer, refectorian, and assistant gardener; in 1854 he had charge of the garden and farm at Worcester; for the next three years he was refectorian and keeper of the wardrobe at St Joseph's, Philadelphia; from 1857 to '60 he was at Conewago, Pa, St John's Church, and Georgetown College. engaged in the various offices of wardrobe-keeper, refeetorian. and sacristan ; from 1861 to '65 he was at St Inigo's, Md, from which place he was sent to Holy Cross College, Worcester, where he served as gardener and farmer until a few months before his death. He died of consumption on the evening of Nov 19th 1881.
            Sketch of Holy Cross College.

            IE IJA J/2020 · Person · 06 June 1797-06 June 1846

            Born: 06 June 1797, Ireland
            Entered: 04 September 1833, White Marsh, MD USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1844
            Died: 06 June 1846, Alexandria,Virginia, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            part of the Conewago Residence, Conewago PA, USA at the time of death

            1833-1835: White Marsh, MD USA, Novitiate
            1835-1840: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Teaching
            1840-1841: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1841-1843: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Teaching in parish school
            1843-1846: Conewago Residence, Conewago PA, USA, Teeaching

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 3, Number 2

            “St Joseph’s Church, Philadelphia” p 109

            In 1841 we find Fr Havermans as Superior with Fr Barbelin as assistant, and Brother Edmund Quinlan teacher of the Boys' school.

            IE IJA J/2033 · Person · 15 August 1819-01 September 1876

            Born: 15 August 1819, Moneytucker, County Wexford
            Entered: 09 October 1849, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1860
            Died: 01 September 1876, Holy Family Church, 17th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            1849-1851: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1851-1855: St Mary’s Church, Endicott Street, Boston MA, USA, working
            1855-1866: Conewago Residence, McSherrystown, Pennsylvania, USA, Cook
            1866-1871: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC,, USA, working
            1871-1876: Holy Family Church, 17th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Cook

            IE IJA J/2074 · Person · 22 September 1834-29 August 1855

            Born: 22 September 1834, Omagh, County Tyrone
            Entered: 13 October 1851, Novitiate, Frederick, MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Died: 29 August 1855, Burlington, NJ, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            Part of the Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA community at the time of death, which occurred in a train crash at Burlington NJ

            1851-1853: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1853-1855: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Rhetoric

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 4, Number 1

            “St Joseph’s Church, Philadelphia” p 37ff

            ......The 29th of August was a day not soon to be forgotten in this country. Being confined to my room by a severe headache, three scholastics spent an hour around my bed. They were on their way to the College of the Holy Cross, as teachers. At 11am, I sent them down to the refectory to a substantial lunch; and then - saying a short prayer in honor of the thorn-crowned head - I walked my floor for hours in intense pain.

            About 4pm., being relieved, I went out to pay a visit to my mother's. After staying there a short time, I started for home, and on the way met a young lady acquaintance, with face the color of ashes of roses. “Oh! O! Mr ... , have you heard the news? the noon train to New York is smashed up, and oh! oh! oh! the young-the scholastics .are all killed”. I waited not to thank her for her kindness: and indeed, Miss Kate Egan has a heart brimming full of kindness for everyone who can lay claim to the title of Jesuit, but started at double quick for Willing's Alley, where I found that the scholastics were not “all killed”, for there was Mr Woolts under the care of good Dr McNeil. One was dead, one was severely injured, and one was greatly, oh! greatly scared.

            Poor Mr Hugh Rush, a few more weeks and you would have called yourself a man, but suddenly that warm heart ceased to beat. Those who knew you well tell me it was indeed a warm heart 'that ceased to beat on that memorable 29th of August. You had just finished your retreat, Mary’s beads were in your hands, Mary's name was on your lips; you were going to instil the love of Mary and of Mary's Son; but Mary's Father and your God willed otherwise : as good Brother John Dowling says: “Thanks be to God”.

            .......I remember the Mass at 5 o'clock in the church,-two living, a Jesuit priest and a Jesuit Scholastic, and two dead, a Jesuit Scholastic and a slave negress, lying side by side; no dis- tinction before the Altar of the God of the black and the white, the free and the bond. Do you remember how, when you had been carried into a private room, while they changed your clothes, you tried, in Latin, to supplement the confession of the early morn, and how one of the surgeons told you what you were doing, and how you found out that he was a former student of Georgetown College, and how for weeks he used kindly to visit you and many a pleasant chat you had together? I remember how I attended the coroner's inquest and took my first oath, swearing “this is the body of Henry Rush” when it was in reality the body of Hugh Rush. I remember how the people crowded round to view the corpse, and how it was not necessary for the coroner to say : “Stand back, my friends; and allow the Reverend gentleman to identify the remains. “Identify the remains? Not one day had passed since the immortal spirit had fled its casket and who could recognize a feature? Corruption had been busy in that one day”. “Get it into the earth, sir, as soon as you can”, was the officer's kind remark, as he handed me the permit to take possession of the body.

            .... When the body arrived at the Church, Fathers Barbelin, Ryder and Tuffer followed it to St Joseph's Cemetery and while two men dug the grave, they gave the final absolution. As the body reached the bottom of the grave, the coffin burst, and the remains of Hugh Rush mingled with holy earth. Dust returned unto the earth, from whence it was, and the spirit returned to God who gave it.

            IE IJA J/2078 · Person · 31 July 1843-16 December 1913

            Born: 31 July 1843, Lismire, County Cork
            Entered: 30 July 1857, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 1873
            Final Vows: 15 August 1877
            Died: 16 December 1913, St Agnes Hospital, Baltimore MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            part of the Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA community at the time of death

            1857-1859: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1859-1861: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Rhetoric
            1861-1863: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Philosophy
            1863-1864: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Eashington DC, USA, Philosophy
            1864-1867: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1867-1870: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Regency
            1870-1874: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Theology
            1874-1878: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Eashington DC, USA, Teaching
            1878-1879: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Teaching
            1879-1890: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Teaching (MARNEB from 1879)
            1882-1890: Living outside community caring for health
            1890-1895: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Teaching
            1895-1897: St Joseph’s College, 17th and Stiles Street, Philadelphia PA, USA, Teaching
            1897-1900: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Teaching, Curate
            1900-1913: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Teaching

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 43, Number 2

            Obituary

            “Father John J Ryan SJ” p245

            Father John J Ryan SJ, stationed at Loyola since 1902, passed to his reward on Tuesday, December 16, 1913, at St Agnes' Hospital, Baltimore. He had been gradually sinking during a two months illness, and while death was not expected quite so soon, it did not find him unprepared.

            On Tuesday evening his body was brought to the college, in which he had labored so long and faithfully, and the numbers that came to pay their last respects testified that those labors were not unappreciated. Clad in his full priestly vestments, so delicate appeared his frame, so ascetic his countenance, that it seemed as if he must have passed his days far from turmoil in the sheltered walls of a monastery, rather than in the active, varying life that Saint Ignatius marks out for his children. On Wednesday and Thursday the body lay in state, and on Friday the funeral was held. The Office of the Dead was chanted by his brothers in religion, together with the visiting clergy, some of whom had come from Washington and Annapolis. A low Mass of Requiem was then celebrated by Reverend Father Ennis. The College students attended the Mass, as did many friends and admirers of the aged priest, and members of the Alumni. Many of the latter had reaped some of the fruits of Father Ryan's well stored mind and kind heart during the hours they had passed together as professor and pupil.

            In the afternoon, the body was taken to Woodstock for burial, many priests and representatives of each College class accompanying it. There it was escorted to the grave by the members of the community and laid away in the quiet cemetery.

            Father Ryan was born in Ireland on July 31, 1843· From the first his life seems to have been linked with that of the Saint whose example and precepts he was so worthily to imitate. The date of his birth was the feast of St. Ignatius, and it was on the same date fourteen years later that he entered the Society. At the age of six he was brought to this country and to Baltimore by his parents. After two years spent at Loyola as a student, he entered the Novitiate at Frederick, in 1857.

            Father Ryan took his first vows in 1859, and two years later completed his juniorate. He then spent three years as a student of philosophy at Boston College. After another three years as teacher in Holy Cross College, Worcester, Mr Ryan came for the first time to Loyola in 1868, and for three years took charge of the classes of physics and chemistry. In 1871 he returned to Woodstock, and, finishing his course in theology, was ordained priest in the summer of 1873.

            During 1873-1874 the new priest completed his theological course and was ordered to Georgetown, where he spent the next four years. A year at Boston and two at Worcester followed.

            In 1880, Father Ryan suffered a nervous breakdown and did not resume teaching until 1890, when he returned to this city and to Loyola. Four years were spent here, after which he taught at St Joseph's College, Philadelphia, Georgetown and Gonzaga College, Washington. In 1902, Father Ryan returned to Baltimore and lectured on Astronomy, Geology and Political Economy, until he recently became incapacitated by illness.

            As head for eleven years of the St Agnes' Reading Circle he became well known to members of the congregation, and wherever known, the kindly qualities of his nature made him esteemed.

            Father Ryan, was well known to all in the city. His striking figure was almost as well known along Calvert Street as is that of His Eminence on Charles Street. The writer since his earliest boyhood well remembers seeing Father Ryan making his daily trip up and down this thoroughfare. Many personally unknown to him who were residents of Calvert Street, or who frequently traversed it, had learned to respect him and had become accustomed to doff their hats in salutation to the aged priest.

            Though retaining his classes up to last June, Father Ryan had never fully recovered in strength and robustness from the nervous breakdown suffered in 1890. Though naturally tall, a habitual stoop detracted from his full height. His delicate frame, coupled with extremely ascetic features. made him little resemble the usually hardy sons of his native soil. He took a lively interest in civic affairs and in the activities of the college students up to the time of his last sickness.

            During the last two months spent at St. Agnes' Father Ryan again demonstrated his nobility of nature, and the nurses often commented on his exemplary patience. He sank gradually, and death came after a peaceful day at half- past three in the afternoon.

            Father Ryan was a gentleman of the old school, a scholar to his finger tips, and a most exemplary religious. Gifted with a keen intellect, he ever retained his knowledge of philosophy and theology. His memory was a marvel to all who knew him. The Woodstock Letters owes him a special debt of gratitude, as he was one of its best and most generous contributors. RIP .

            IE IJA J/2083 · Person · 08 October 1800-21 January 1860

            Born: 08 October 1800, Dublin City, County Dublin
            Entered: 29 July 1815 - White Marsh MD, USA - United States Province (USA)
            Ordained: 1826, Rome, Italy
            Final Vows: 02 February 1834
            Died: 21 January 1860, St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, USA - Maryland Province (MAR)

            Father PROVINCIAL of the Maryland Province from 14/09/1843 to 04/01/1845

            1815-1817: White Marsh MD, USA (USA), Novitiate
            1817-1819: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Wahington DC, USA, Rhetoric
            1819-1820: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Wahington DC, USA, Philosophy
            1820-1829: Roman College, Rome, Italy (ROM), Theology
            1829-1833: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Wahington DC, USA, Teaching (MAR from 1928)
            1830-1834: Minister, Teaching, Prefect of Boarders
            1834-1835: Teaching
            1835-1836: Prefect of Studies, Teaching
            1836-1837: Spiritual Father, Teaching, Province Consultor
            1837-1839: Teaching
            1839-1840: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Prefect of Studies, Teaching Missioner in Maryland
            1840-1843: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Wahington DC, USA, Rector from 01/05/1840, Prefect of Studies, Province Consultor from 10/12/1840
            1843-1844: PROVINCIAL from 14/09/1843 to 04/01/1845, Rector at Georgetown
            1844-1845: In Rome, Italy working
            1845-1848: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Rector from 09/10/1845 to 07/08/1848, Prefect of Studies
            1848-1851: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Wahington DC, USA, Rector from 07/08/1848 to 01/08/1851, Prefect of Studies, Province Consultor from 07/08/1848 to 01/08/1851
            1851-1857: St Joseph’s College, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, PA, USA, Curate
            1855-1856: Superior at St John’s Church, 13th Street, Philadelphia, PA, USA, Curate
            1856-1857: St Joseph’s College, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, PA, USA, Vice-Rector from 01/01/1856, Superior of PA Mission, Curate in St John the Evangelist Roman Catholic Church, South 13th Street, Philadelphia
            1857-1859: The Basilica of Saint Mary, Royal Street, Alexandria VA, USA, Curate
            1859-1860: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, USA, Curate

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 4, Number 2

            “St Joseph’s Church, Philadelphia” p 110

            The following obituary appeared in the “Public Ledger” of January 13, 1860
            .
            “Rev James Ryder DD, lately officiating at St Joseph's Church, Willing's Alley, died yesterday morning at the parsonage attached to the Church, from inflammation of the bowels; after a short illness. His remains, we understand, will be placed in St. Joseph’s Church, and his funeral will take place on Saturday morning, the Rt. Rev. Dr. Wood, Bishop of the diocese officiating. The remains will be taken to a vault adjoining St. John’s Church, Thirteenth Street.

            Dr Ryder was born in Ireland in October, 1800, and came to this country when quite young. In 1815 he entered among the Jesuits as a novice of the order, and during the ensuing five years prosecuted his philosophical studies at Georgetown College. In 1826, he went to Rome, where, for five years, he was occupied in the study of theology. It was during this period that he made his defence in theology in the Roman College. After his ordination in 1825 he was appointed teacher of Theology and Sacred Scripture in the College of Spoleto, where the present Pope was then Archbishop. At the close of three years he resigned this position and returned to America. The ripened attainments which he had acquired during his absence rendered his presence at Georgetown desirable and he accordingly entered a second time, not as a pupil but as a teacher of Theology and Philosophy. He was soon after appointed to the Vice-Presidency of the College, which position he held during several years, having twice visited Philadelphia during the interval to spend some time in pastoral relation. It was upon one of these occasions that he attended the laying of the corner-stone of St John’s Catholic Church, Thirteenth Street above Chestnut. In 1839, during the erection of St. Joseph’s Church, in Willing's Alley, Dr. Ryder was pastor of that congregation, as he had, in fact, been for a short period, while they yet worshipped in the old building on the site of their present large and comfortable edifice. The corner-stone of the Church it may be added was laid by Dr. Ryder who preached in St. Mary’s on the occasion. The procession to the Church on i that day and the solemnities attending it, are well remembered by many of our citizens. Towards the close of ’39 he assumed the pastoral charge of St. John’s Church, in Frederick, Md. In 1840 he was elected President of Georgetown College. Subsequently he was elected President of Worcester College, Mass. He was also Superior of the Order of Jesuits in the Province of North America. As a lecturer and pulpit orator, Dr. Ryder was exceedingly popular in the Roman Catholic community,”

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 62, Number 2 p 308

            History of the Maryland-New York Province: The Province in 1833

            by Edward I Devitt SJ
            ..........
            Let us now look at the personnel of the Province. During his first visitation Father Kenney, a man of vision if there ever was one, determined to take a number of young Jesuits and send them to Rome for their formation. These, it was hoped, would be able to carry on the traditions, and strengthen the influence of the Society if they received their scholastic training in the heart of the Society, in the Province of Italy. Their names were: Aloysius Young, George Fenwick, Thomas Mulledy, William McSherry, John Smith, James Ryder, Constantine Pise. John Smith died a very holy death in Rome September 14, 1823.

            .............
            In 1824, Mr. George Fenwick wasirr charge of the Greek Academy at Rome, while James Ryder and Thomas Mulledy were in the fourth year of Theology long course, and were not yet ordained. ................. In 1826, Mr James Ryder is marked as repeating his Theology, as in charge of the Theological Academy, and as supplying in the Faculty of Theology.

            Father James Ryder was born in Dublin October 8, 1800. Coming to this country as a boy he was received into the Society July 29, 1815. From his entrance up to his death his one absorbing love was the Society, and God gave him the singular favor of adding much to its fame by his life-work. He used the talents given him to their utmost. His teachableness and industry marked him out from the start. He was sent to Rome for his higher studies to drink in the spirit of the Society at its source. At the close of his studies he made the grand act in Theology, and was appointed Professor of Dogma and Sacred Scripture at Spoleto where he taught for three years. Returning to America he filled the chairs of Philosophy and Theology in Georgetown College. At various times, Philadelnhia, Frederick. Washington, Alexandria were his fields of apostolic labor. Wherever he went it was the Jesuit and the Society that won souls to God rather than Father James Ryder. This was his one ambition: to strengthen the Society's work and influence in the Eastern States. He was twice the head of Georgetown College, once of Holy Cross and once of the Province. On two occasions at least, he went to Rome on business of the Province.

            Father James Ryder was a man of extraordinary eloquence, and the whole eastern part of the States Was his battle ground for Christ. He was ever on the road visiting the various cities, instructing, encouraging souls, defending the Church, turning hearts heavenwards in great number. He has had no equal as an orator in the Province if indeed in the Church
            of America.

            Father Ryder was a man of priestly courtesy, meekness, gentlemanliness, so that he drew even heretics to himself. His two great devotions were to Our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament and Our Blessed Lady. These two subjects supplied him with unending themes for tender, strong talks to the people. He died after a short but violent illness of a few days, January 12, 1860, and was mourned all over the country. Men spoke of his preaching fifty years after the event as being unparalleled. The highest officials of the coun- try and the lowliest people venerated him. He was a Jesuit in everything - and this is his best epitaph.

            ........... In 1828, Father Mulledy was teach- ing logic, metaphysics, and ethics in the college of Chambery; Father Fenwick in Reggio; Father McSherry, as before, in Turin; Father Aloysius Young and Father Ryder at the same work as in the preceding year in Orvieto and Spoleto. In 1829 Father Ryder and Fenwick are still at the same work.

            Now, when the Mission was made a Province .these are the men whom God seems to have chosen to guide it in the ways of the Society. In 1833, Father William McSherry was Provincial. Let it be noted here that Father McSherry had been recalled to the Prov- ince a very short while previously, and was minister, procurator and Consultor of the house at George- to\vn for a while after. When word came that in all likelihood a Province was to be created, Father Mc- Sherry's name disappears from the Catalogue. Father Kenney on a number of occasions at this time in let- ters, mentions Father McSherry; and shortly before the actual creation of the Province he speaks .of his return, of his being appointed Provincial, and of his having made his profession of four Vows in the hands of his old friend and Rector, Father Roothaan, who evidently had him near himself in training for the great work of the Society in America.

            We now see at the head of the Province three men who had been trained in Italy. Father McSherry had as Socius Father Aloysius Young. Father Thomas Mulledy was Rector of Georgetown - himself an old Georgetown boy. Under him as Minister was Father James Ryder, in all probability the most eminent Jesuit of the whole Maryland Province.

            ◆ Brokers of Culture

            Italian Jesuits in the American West 1848-1919

            Gerald McKevitt SJ

            Stanford University Press, Stanford, California USA, 2007
            ISBN-13: 978-0-8047-5357-9

            Chapter 3: Instant Dispatch: The Ideology of Immigration

            p44-45
            Other Italians had emigrated in the period preceding the Risorgimento. Stefano Gabaria, a priest from Rome, arrived in r 8 3 4, along with Andrea Mazzella, a Neapolitan brother, who spent most of his career in the Midwest among the Potowatami and Kickapoo tribes. During a recruiting trip to Italy in 1845, James Ryder, a former president of Georgetown College, had net- ted three Roman and five Neapolitan volunteers. The gaggle included Angelo Paresce, who later held key jobs in the Maryland Jesuit world as director of novices, provincial, and eo-founder of Woodstock College.H The trickle of expatriates drafted by Ryder swelled into a stream when rev- olution descended upon Italy. In 1848, the Naples Province sent a cluster of seminarians to complete their training in America, initiating a practice that persisted for decades. That same year, Roman College students and profes- sors, who had taken asylum in England, crossed the Atlantic, their way hav- ing been paved by the high-profile Jesuit astronomer Francesco De Vico. The priest, provided with transportation and letters of introduction by the U.S. Ambassador to England, George Bancroft, arrived in Washington, D.C. Warmly received by scientists and civic officials, including President James K. Polk, De Vico decided to make America his home when Georgetown College offered him the directorship of its observatory. So enthusiastic was De Vico that he wrote to his Roman College colleagues uncomfortably lodged in England, urging them to join him. He even offered to personally accompany them to the United States. Struck down with typhoid, however, the forty-three-year-old scientist died in London on 15 November 1848. He was, a companion lamented, like Moses, who expired before he could bring his people into the promised land. And like the ancient Israelites, the Romans continued on without their leader.

            Disembarking in New York, the Italian refugees were met by James Ryder, who conducted them to Washington, D.C., and to an enthusiastic reception at Georgetown College. Although accustomed to integrating displaced Europeans into their ranks, the Americans were impressed by this scholarly delegation from Rome, the hub of the nineteenth-century Catholic universe. The group was comprised of "venerable fathers" with "silvery locks" and seminarians with "the ruddy looks of youth," Bernard A. Maguire, an American Jesuit, orated with sanctimonious seriousness during welcoming ceremonies. There was Giovanni Perrone, the well-known theologian; Felice Sopranis, the former rector of the Roman College; the mathematician Francesco Provenzali; and the astronomer Angelo Secchi, heralded interna- tionally for his spectral classifications of the stars.

            Chapter 4: Witnesses to Shortcomings: Reforming Jesuit America

            p66
            Accordingly, American Jesuits had for years sent their most promising seminarians to Rome to drink in the spirit of the Society at its Olympian spring. For this reason James Ryder, later president of Georgetown College, and other Maryland scholastics had been dispatched to Italy for training in the I82os. Similar benefits were expected to flow in reverse when the Roman College exiles of I 848 arrived in the United States. "Shaking off the dust of their feet upon the continent of Europe," an American priest said, the fac- ulty of the Collegio will "work as no other body in the church can work for converting this country to the Faith.

            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_A._Ryder

            James A. Ryder

            James A. Ryder SJ (October 8, 1800 – January 12, 1860) was an American Catholic priest and Jesuit who became the president of several Jesuit universities in the United States. Born in Ireland, he immigrated with his widowed mother to the United States as a child, to settle in Georgetown, in the District of Columbia. He enrolled at Georgetown College and then entered the Society of Jesus. Studying in Maryland and Rome, Ryder proved to be a talented student of theology and was made a professor. He returned to Georgetown College in 1829, where he was appointed to senior positions and founded the Philodemic Society, becoming its first president.

            In 1840, Ryder became the president of Georgetown College, and oversaw the construction of the university's Astronomical Observatory, as well as Georgetown's legal incorporation by the United States Congress. He earned a reputation as a skilled orator and preacher. His term ended in 1843 with his appointment as provincial superior of the Jesuit Maryland Province. As provincial, he laid the groundwork for the transfer of ownership of the newly established College of the Holy Cross from the Diocese of Boston to the Society of Jesus. Two years later, Ryder became the second president of the College of the Holy Cross, and oversaw the construction of a new wing. He returned to Georgetown in 1848 for a second term as president, and accepted a group of local physicians to form the Georgetown School of Medicine, constructed a new home for Holy Trinity Church, and quelled a student rebellion.

            In his later years, Ryder went to Philadelphia, where he assisted with the founding of Saint Joseph's College and became its second president in 1856. He became the pastor of St. John the Evangelist Church in Philadelphia, and then transferred to St. John the Evangelist Church in Frederick, Maryland, as pastor. Finally, he returned to Philadelphia, where he died in 1860.

            Early life
            James Ryder was born on October 8, 1800, in Dublin, Kingdom of Ireland, to a Protestant father, who died when his son was a child, and a Catholic mother. He emigrated to the United States as a young boy with his mother after the death of his father. She took up residence in Georgetown, then a city in the newly formed District of Columbia.[1] Ryder enrolled at Georgetown College on August 29, 1813,[2] and entered the Society of Jesus in 1815 as a novice, at the age of fifteen.[3] He began his novitiate in White Marsh Manor in Maryland, before being sent to Rome in the summer of 1820 by Peter Kenney,[4] the apostolic visitor to the Jesuit's Maryland mission.[5]

            He was sent alongside five other American Jesuits, who would go on to become influential in the administration of the Society in the United States for several decades. Among these, Ryder and Charles Constantine Pise were identified as the most intellectually advanced.[4] They left from Alexandria, Virginia, on June 6, 1820,[6] and landed in Gibraltar to be quarantined, before traveling to Naples on July 13 and then on to Rome in late August,[7] where Ryder studied theology and philosophy.[3]

            There, he was ordained a priest in 1824,[8] and proceeded to teach theology at the Roman College.[9] He then went to teach theology and sacred scripture at the University of Spoleto, where he remained for two years.[10] He became a good friend of Archbishop Giovanni Mastai-Ferretti (later Pope Pius IX),[8] who appointed him the chair of philosophy.[1] Ryder also spent part of 1828 teaching in Orvieto.[11]

            Portrait of James Ryder wearing a biretta
            Ryder wearing a priest's biretta
            Ryder returned to the United States in 1829, where he took up a professorship in philosophy and theology at Georgetown, to teach Jesuit scholastics.[8] He was named the prefect of studies,[12] where he implemented an overhaul of the curriculum under the direction of President Thomas F. Mulledy; he was simultaneously made vice president of the school. It was during this time that Ryder founded the Philodemic Society,[13] of which he became the first president.[14]

            Founded on January 17, 1830, it was the first collegiate debating society in the United States, and it was Ryder who selected the name.[1] He was also appointed by Peter Kenney as minister and admonitor to Mulledy.[15] In this role, he received a severe lecture from Kenney in 1832 for not properly welcoming six Belgian Jesuits who arrived at the college.[16] In 1834, Ryder became a professor of rhetoric at the university.[17]

            In an 1835 speech to Catholics in Richmond, Virginia, he called upon Catholics to defend national unity, which included opposing the efforts of Northern abolitionists to abolish slavery in the South; he warned Catholics that they would themselves become victims of persecution if their "glorious system of national independence" were to be overthrown. The group gathered resolved that "slavery in the abstract" was evil, but that Catholic citizens were obligated to support the civil institutions of the United States. However, they also celebrated "the determination [of] our Southern brethren, in not condescending to discuss the question of slavery with those [Northern] fanatics."[18]

            Georgetown College
            First presidency
            The appointment of Ryder as president of Georgetown College was announced on May 1, 1840.[19] His selection came despite concerns that he was more interested in giving talks and leading retreats than ensuring the institution was financially stable.[20] Although he had the support of the Jesuit leadership, the Superior General of the Jesuits, Jan Roothaan, was worried that Ryder's American attitude in support of republicanism would take priority over his obedience to the Jesuits.[21][22]

            Succeeding Joseph A. Lopez,[19] he entered office while the Provincial Council of Baltimore was in progress, and the council fathers who were gathered in Baltimore took the opportunity to visit Georgetown.[23] As president, Ryder's connections with Washington's politicians were strong. He had a particularly good relationship with the President of the United States, John Tyler, who enrolled his son at Georgetown,[24] and whose sister converted to Catholicism.[25] Their relationship went so far that Ryder played a significant role in the unsuccessful attempt to have Tyler run as a Democrat in the 1844 presidential election.[26]

            Georgetown University Observatory between 1843 and 1907
            The Georgetown College Astronomical Observatory was constructed during Ryder's presidency.
            Upon assuming the presidency, Ryder inherited a significant debt of $20,000 (equivalent to $610,000 in 2023[27]), which he liquidated by 1842, at least part of it being paid by Ryder himself from monies he earned lecturing.[26] Ryder had gained a reputation for talent in preaching, which he did without notes. This was particularly admired by Archbishop Samuel Eccleston, and Roothaan cited it as a source of many conversions to Catholicism.[28]

            Word of his preaching reached President James Buchanan, who would attend his sermons and who received private instruction in Catholicism from him.[25] Eventually, Ryder was described as the most well-known Catholic preacher in antebellum America.[29] Twice during his presidency stones were thrown at him in the streets of Washington, one of these incidents occurring on April 26, 1844, as he was returning from the Capitol Building, where he had presided over the funeral of Representative Pierre Bossier.[30] Such anti-Catholic aggression was the outgrowth of the Know Nothing movement in the United States.[25]

            Ryder oversaw the establishment of the Georgetown College Observatory in 1842, a project spearheaded by James Curley.[31] The opening of the observatory attracted several renowned Jesuit scientists from Europe who were fleeing the Revolutions of 1848.[32] Moreover, the College of the Holy Cross was established in Worcester, Massachusetts, in 1843, and Ryder sent Jesuits from Georgetown to teach there,[31] while graduates of the new college received a degree from Georgetown until it was independently chartered by the Massachusetts General Court.[33] Through having been recognized by the United States Congress in 1815, the university, as the President and Directors of Georgetown College, was officially incorporated by an act of Congress in 1844, and Ryder was named as one of the five members of the corporation.[34] His term came to an end on January 10, 1845, when he was succeeded by Samuel A. Mulledy.[35]

            Second presidency

            Ryder oversaw construction of the new Holy Trinity Church in Georgetown.
            In 1848, Ryder was appointed president of Georgetown for a second time, replacing Thomas Mulledy.[36] His first act was to build a new edifice for Holy Trinity Catholic Church in the Georgetown neighborhood, which was then located on college property.[25] He also implemented his fervent support for temperance by prohibiting students from consuming alcohol on or off campus, and eventually applied this ban to the Jesuits as well. This unpopular policy was accompanied by a ban on smoking.[25]

            In the fall of 1849,[37] Ryder was approached by four physicians who had been excluded from the Washington Infirmary and established a new medical faculty. They asked that their faculty be incorporated into Georgetown as its medical department,[38] creating the first Catholic medical school in the United States.[39] Ryder accepted the proposition within a week, giving rise to the Georgetown College School of Medicine.[40] He appointed the four petitioners as the first professors of the school on November 5, 1849,[40] and the first classes were held in May 1851.[38]

            A rebellion broke out among the students in 1850. It began when members of the Philodemic Society held a meeting one day, in defiance of the prefect's order to the contrary.[41] Ryder, who frequently left the college to preach, had been away for several weeks on a preaching tour.[42] In response, the prefect suspended the society's meetings for one month. Upset at this decision, several members refused to perform their nightly reading at the refectory, and later threw stones in the dormitory. When Ryder returned, he expelled three students. One of these entered the refectory that night and incited the students to insurrection, who stormed a Jesuit's room. Forty-four of the students abandoned the college for downtown Washington and wrote Ryder that they would not return until the three were re-admitted and the prefect replaced.[41] With the students' hotel bills mounting and going unpaid, Ryder convinced them to return to the college and quit the rebellion. He later replaced the prefect with Bernard A. Maguire.[43]

            Later that year, Ryder presided over the marriage of William Tecumseh Sherman and Eleanor Boyle Ewing.[44] His presidency came to an end in 1851, and Ryder was replaced by Charles H. Stonestreet.[45]

            Maryland provincial
            In September 1843, while president of Georgetown, Ryder was appointed the provincial superior of the Maryland Province of the Society of Jesus, with the strong support of his predecessor, Francis Dzierozynski.[46][47] Ryder voiced support that the Jesuits should sell their parochial property, leaving this to diocesan priests, to instead focus on education in cities.[24]

            At the same time, the Bishop of Boston, Benedict Joseph Fenwick, had become concerned with the cost of operating the newly established College of the Holy Cross. Therefore, he encouraged Ryder to accept ownership of the school on behalf of the Society of Jesus. The Superior General, Roothaan, delegated this decision to Ryder, who was initially hesitant to accept the college. By 1844, Ryder had privately decided to agree to the transfer,[48] but this was not communicated to Fenwick and the deal formally struck until 1845 by Ryder's successor.[49]

            Ryder delegated much of his responsibility, though he remained in charge.[33] He held the post until 1845; Jan Roothaan believed the province had to be put under the control of a European to rectify the compounding scandal and mismanagement that had begun under Thomas Mulledy. To that end, he was replaced by Peter Verhaegen of Belgium.[47]

            College of the Holy Cross
            Oval portrait of James Ryder
            Photograph of Ryder
            After his first presidency at Georgetown ended in 1845, Ryder went to Rome to clear his name in light of suspicions of his relationship with a woman who had exchanged letters with him.[21] He traveled to Rome in January by way of New York City and France.[50] In Italy, he recruited eight Jesuits to join him in the United States.[22] One of these was a future president of the College of the Holy Cross, Anthony F. Ciampi.[51] Upon Ryder's return, suspicions continued, despite his defense that the correspondence involved only spiritual counseling, but they finally ceased following Roothaan's order in 1847 that the correspondence end.[21]

            Upon returning to the United States, he was appointed by Bishop Fenwick as president of the College of the Holy Cross on October 9, 1845, succeeding the school's first president, Thomas F. Mulledy.[52] As president, he oversaw the construction of an east wing at the college, in accordance with the original plan for the school, which contained a dining room, chapel, study hall, and dormitory.[52] This wing was the only part of the school spared by a subsequent fire in 1852.[53] In 1846, he saw to the burial of the founder of the institution, Fenwick, in the college cemetery, pursuant to his wishes. The number of students increased during his administration.[52]

            Ryder clashed with Thomas Mulledy during Mulledy's election as procurator of the Jesuits' Maryland province.[54] As a result, he praised Ignatius Brocard's decision not to send Mulledy back to the College of the Holy Cross, where Mulledy was greatly disliked.[55] The lack of discipline among the Jesuits at Holy Cross drew the commentary of both the Bishop of Boston, John Bernard Fitzpatrick, and Roothaan, who were particularly concerned with the propensity for drinking among the priests.[56] Upon the end of his standard three-year term, Ryder was succeeded by John Early on August 29, 1848, and he returned to Georgetown.[52]

            Later years
            Saint Joseph's College
            In 1851, he moved to Philadelphia, where he assisted in the founding of Saint Joseph's College.[47] He was made the pastor of St. John the Evangelist Church on September 30, 1855, when he replaced Richard Kinahan to become the first Jesuit in this position,[57] and remained until he was succeeded by John McGuigan on October 4, 1858.[58]

            In the meantime, he was appointed the president of Saint Joseph's College in 1856, following its first president Felix-Joseph Barbelin. Ryder sought to relocate the college from Willings Alley to the existing school building at St. John's, which would involve the transfer in ownership of the pro-cathedral from the Diocese of Philadelphia to the Jesuits; the diocese was unwilling to entertain this offer.[25]

            In light of the ongoing Know Nothing movement, Ryder was referred to for some time as "Doctor Ryder" rather than "Father Ryder". He also wore layman's clothes, such as a bow tie rather than a Roman collar, in accordance with the orders of Charles Stonestreet, the Maryland provincial, that the Jesuits should not wear their clerical attire. Ryder's tenure lasted only until 1857 before he was succeeded by James A. Ward. He was forced to resign the presidency due to his deteriorating health, though his likeness endures in the form of a gargoyle of Barbelin Hall.[25]

            Pastoral work
            Because of his oratorical skills, Ryder was sent to raise money for St. Joseph's College in California in 1852, where he raised $5,000 (equivalent to $180,000 in 2023[27]).[24] While there, he fell ill, and briefly went to Havana, Cuba, and then to the Southern United States, where he recuperated for several months.[59] He was then stationed at St. Joseph's until 1856, when he was made the rector of St. John the Evangelist Church in Frederick, Maryland.[47]

            In 1857, he was transferred to Alexandria, Virginia, to do pastoral work, and he returned to Philadelphia in 1859 as spiritual prefect at St. Joseph's College.[21] Ryder died on January 12, 1860, in the rectory of Old St. Joseph's Church in Philadelphia, following a brief illness.[3][60] His body was transported back to Georgetown to be buried in the Jesuit Community Cemetery.[61]

            References
            Citations
            McAdams 1950, p. 240
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 48
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 88
            Kuzniewski 2014, pp. 1–2
            Curran 1993, p. 89
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 9
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 10
            Curran 1993, p. 109
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 15
            McLaughlin 1860, p. 5
            Devitt 1933, p. 312
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 89
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 66
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 263
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 19
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 20
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 72
            "Proslavery Oration by Rev. James Ryder, SJ, August 30, 1835". Georgetown Slavery Archive. September 30, 1835. Archived from the original on March 24, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018.
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 75
            Curran 1993, p. 117
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 33
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 35
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 76
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 34
            Croce 2017, pp. 14–15
            Curran 1993, p. 123
            1634–1699: McCusker, J. J. (1997). How Much Is That in Real Money? A Historical Price Index for Use as a Deflator of Money Values in the Economy of the United States: Addenda et Corrigenda (PDF). American Antiquarian Society. 1700–1799: McCusker, J. J. (1992). How Much Is That in Real Money? A Historical Price Index for Use as a Deflator of Money Values in the Economy of the United States (PDF). American Antiquarian Society. 1800–present: Federal Reserve Bank of Minneapolis. "Consumer Price Index (estimate) 1800–". Retrieved February 29, 2024.
            Kuzniewski 2014, pp. 33–34
            Curran 1993, p. 121
            Easby-Smith 1907, pp. 79–80
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 78
            Curran 1993, p. 139
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 79
            Easby-Smith 1907, pp. 80–81
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 82
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 85
            Curran 1993, p. 146
            "History of Georgetown University's School of Medicine". Georgetown University School of Medicine. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018.
            O'Neill & Williams 2003, p. 35
            McFadden 1990, p. 296
            Shea 1891, p. 166
            Curran 2012, p. 136
            Shea 1891, p. 167
            Burton 1947, pp. 76–77
            Shea 1891, p. 172
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 14
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 32
            Kuzniewski 1999, p. 44
            Kuzniewski 1999, p. 45
            "Dr. Ryder, President of Georgetown College and Provincial of the Jesuits ..." Alexandria Gazette. January 16, 1845. p. 3. Retrieved January 5, 2020.
            LaGumina et al. 2000, p. 116
            Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross 1883, p. 16
            Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross 1883, p. 25
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 28
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 29
            Kuzniewski 1999, pp. 51–52
            Griffin 1909, p. 395
            Griffin 1909, p. 396
            McLaughlin 1860, p. 20
            McAdams 1950, p. 241
            McLaughlin 1860, p. 19

            Sources
            Burton, Katherine (1947). Three Generations: Maria Boyle Ewing (1801–1864), Ellen Ewing Sherman (1824–1888), Minnie Sherman Fitch (1851–1913). New York: Longmans, Green and Co. OCLC 25431782. Retrieved March 7, 2020.
            Croce, Carmen R. (August 2017). "Welcome to Saint Joseph's University and to Barbelin Hall" (PDF). Saint Joseph's University Library. Archived (PDF) from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018.
            Curran, Robert Emmett (1993). The Bicentennial History of Georgetown University: From academy to university, 1789–1889. Vol. 1. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. ISBN 978-0-87840-485-8. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
            Curran, Robert Emmett (2012). Shaping American Catholicism: Maryland and New York, 1805–1915. Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press. ISBN 978-0-8132-1967-7. Archived from the original on February 19, 2020. Retrieved February 19, 2020 – via Google Books.
            Devitt, Edward I. (October 1, 1933). "History of the Maryland-New York Province: IX, The Province in the Year 1833" (PDF). Woodstock Letters. LXII (3): 309–348. Archived (PDF) from the original on March 10, 2020. Retrieved November 18, 2019 – via Jesuit Archives.
            Easby-Smith, James Stanislaus (1907). Georgetown University in the District of Columbia, 1789–1907: Its Founders, Benefactors, Officers, Instructors and Alumni. Vol. 1. New York: Lewis Publishing Company. OCLC 633425041. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
            Griffin, Martin I. J. (1909). "History of the Church of Saint John the Evangelist, Philadelphia". Records of the American Catholic Historical Society of Philadelphia. 20: 350–405. ISSN 0002-7790. OCLC 659274800. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
            Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, Massachusetts, 1843–83. Worcester, Massachusetts: Press of Chas. Hamilton. 1883. OCLC 813002942. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018 – via Google Books.
            Kuzniewski, Anthony J. (1999). Thy Honored Name: A History of the College of the Holy Cross, 1843–1994. Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press. ISBN 978-0-8132-0911-1. Archived from the original on December 15, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018 – via Google Books.
            Kuzniewski, Anthony J. (Spring 2014). "Our American Champions: The First American Generation of American Jesuit Leaders After the Restoration of the Society" (PDF). Studies in the Spirituality of Jesuits. 46 (1). OCLC 874026169. Archived (PDF) from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018.
            LaGumina, Salvatore J.; Cavaioli, Frank J.; Primeggia, Salvatore; Varacalli, Joseph A., eds. (2000). The Italian American Experience: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-8153-0713-6. Archived from the original on December 15, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018 – via Google Books.
            McAdams, Edward P. (July 1, 1950). "Historical Notes: Jesuits at Oxon Hill". Woodstock Letters. LXXIX (3): 235–242. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Jesuit Online Library.
            McFadden, William C. (1990). Georgetown at Two Hundred: Faculty Reflections on the University's Future. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. ISBN 978-0-87840-502-2. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018 – via Google Books.
            McLaughlin, James Fairfax (1860). Eulogy on Rev. Dr. Ryder, S.J : Delivered before the Philodemic Society of Georgetown College, D.C. Washington, D.C.: William H. Moore. OCLC 260319489. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Internet Archive.
            O'Neill, Paul R.; Williams, Paul K. (2003). Georgetown University. Charleston, South Carolina: Arcadia Publishing. ISBN 978-0-7385-1509-0. Archived from the original on October 9, 2019. Retrieved October 9, 2019 – via Google Books.
            Shea, John Gilmary (1891). "Chapter XIX: Father James Ryder, S.J.". Memorial of the First Century of Georgetown College, D.C.: Comprising a History of Georgetown University. Vol. 3. New York: P. F. Collier. pp. 125–148. OCLC 612832863. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 17, 2018 – via Google Books.

            The Very Reverend
            James A. Ryder
            SJ
            Portrait of James A. Ryder
            2nd President of Saint Joseph's College
            In office
            1856–1857
            Preceded by Felix-Joseph Barbelin
            Succeeded by James A. Ward
            20th & 23rd President of Georgetown College
            In office
            1848–1851
            Preceded by Thomas F. Mulledy
            Succeeded by Charles H. Stonestreet
            In office
            1840–1845
            Preceded by Joseph A. Lopez
            Succeeded by Samuel Mulledy
            2nd President of the College of the Holy Cross
            In office
            1845–1848
            Preceded by Thomas F. Mulledy
            Succeeded by John Early
            Personal details
            Born October 8, 1800
            Dublin, Ireland
            Died January 12, 1860 (aged 59)
            Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, U.S.
            Resting place Jesuit Community Cemetery
            Alma mater Georgetown College
            Orders
            Ordination 1824

            https://www.holycross.edu/archives-and-special-collections/rev-james-ryder-sj

            Rev. James Ryder, S.J.

            Rev. James Ryder, S.J.
            Second President of Holy Cross
            1845 - 1848

            James Ryder was born in Dublin, Ireland on October 8, 1800. After the death of his father, he came to the United States with his mother and enrolled in Georgetown College in 1813. Two years later he entered the Society of Jesus at Whitemarsh, MD. He was sent with Rev. Mulledy and five other Jesuits to Rome for philosophical and theological studies. He was ordained a priest in Rome in 1825.
            Rev. Ryder became known as a great administrator and eloquent preacher. He served twice as President of Georgetown College from 1840 to 1845 and again from 1848 to 1851. Concurrently, he was Provincial of the Maryland Province from 1843 to 1845.
            In 1845 he became President of Holy Cross and during his presidency he added the East wing to the original Fenwick building. He left Holy Cross in 1848 and served in Jesuit churches in Virginia and Pennsylvania.
            He died at the Jesuit church of St. Joseph in Philadelphia on January 12, 1860.

            https://www.biblicalcyclopedia.com/R/ryder-james-dd.html

            McClintock and Strong Biblical Cyclopedia

            Ryder, James, Dd

            Ryder, James, D.D., a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic, was born in Dublin in 1800, and emigrated to the United States in early youth. He entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus in 1815, and pursued his secular studies at Georgetown College, Md., from 1815 to 1820, and his theological studies at Rome from 1820 to 1825. He then received holy orders, and occupied the chair of theology and Sacred Scriptures in the College of Spoleto, Italy, from 1825 to 1828. He returned to America in 1828, and was for several years professor of theology and vice-president of Georgetown College. Iu 1839 he was pastor of St. Mary's Church, Philadelphia, and also of St. John's Church, Frederick, Md. From 1840 to 1845, and also from 1848 to 1851, he was president of Georgetown College, and from 1845 to 1848 president of the College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, Mass. He was also superior of the Order of Jesuits in the province of North America. Ryder died in 1860. He published occasional Lectures and Discourses, and was a contributor to the Encyclopaedia Americana. See Allibone, Dict. of Brit. and Amer. Authors, s.v.

            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_A._Ryder

            James A. Ryder

            James A. Ryder SJ (October 8, 1800 – January 12, 1860) was an American Catholic priest and Jesuit who became the president of several Jesuit universities in the United States. Born in Ireland, he immigrated with his widowed mother to the United States as a child, to settle in Georgetown, in the District of Columbia. He enrolled at Georgetown College and then entered the Society of Jesus. Studying in Maryland and Rome, Ryder proved to be a talented student of theology and was made a professor. He returned to Georgetown College in 1829, where he was appointed to senior positions and founded the Philodemic Society, becoming its first president.

            In 1840, Ryder became the president of Georgetown College, and oversaw the construction of the university's Astronomical Observatory, as well as Georgetown's legal incorporation by the United States Congress. He earned a reputation as a skilled orator and preacher. His term ended in 1843 with his appointment as provincial superior of the Jesuit Maryland Province. As provincial, he laid the groundwork for the transfer of ownership of the newly established College of the Holy Cross from the Diocese of Boston to the Society of Jesus. Two years later, Ryder became the second president of the College of the Holy Cross, and oversaw the construction of a new wing. He returned to Georgetown in 1848 for a second term as president, and accepted a group of local physicians to form the Georgetown School of Medicine, constructed a new home for Holy Trinity Church, and quelled a student rebellion.

            In his later years, Ryder went to Philadelphia, where he assisted with the founding of Saint Joseph's College and became its second president in 1856. He became the pastor of St. John the Evangelist Church in Philadelphia, and then transferred to St. John the Evangelist Church in Frederick, Maryland, as pastor. Finally, he returned to Philadelphia, where he died in 1860.

            Early life
            James Ryder was born on October 8, 1800, in Dublin, Kingdom of Ireland, to a Protestant father, who died when his son was a child, and a Catholic mother. He emigrated to the United States as a young boy with his mother after the death of his father. She took up residence in Georgetown, then a city in the newly formed District of Columbia.[1] Ryder enrolled at Georgetown College on August 29, 1813,[2] and entered the Society of Jesus in 1815 as a novice, at the age of fifteen.[3] He began his novitiate in White Marsh Manor in Maryland, before being sent to Rome in the summer of 1820 by Peter Kenney,[4] the apostolic visitor to the Jesuit's Maryland mission.[5]

            He was sent alongside five other American Jesuits, who would go on to become influential in the administration of the Society in the United States for several decades. Among these, Ryder and Charles Constantine Pise were identified as the most intellectually advanced.[4] They left from Alexandria, Virginia, on June 6, 1820,[6] and landed in Gibraltar to be quarantined, before traveling to Naples on July 13 and then on to Rome in late August,[7] where Ryder studied theology and philosophy.[3]

            There, he was ordained a priest in 1824,[8] and proceeded to teach theology at the Roman College.[9] He then went to teach theology and sacred scripture at the University of Spoleto, where he remained for two years.[10] He became a good friend of Archbishop Giovanni Mastai-Ferretti (later Pope Pius IX),[8] who appointed him the chair of philosophy.[1] Ryder also spent part of 1828 teaching in Orvieto.[11]

            Portrait of James Ryder wearing a biretta
            Ryder wearing a priest's biretta
            Ryder returned to the United States in 1829, where he took up a professorship in philosophy and theology at Georgetown, to teach Jesuit scholastics.[8] He was named the prefect of studies,[12] where he implemented an overhaul of the curriculum under the direction of President Thomas F. Mulledy; he was simultaneously made vice president of the school. It was during this time that Ryder founded the Philodemic Society,[13] of which he became the first president.[14]

            Founded on January 17, 1830, it was the first collegiate debating society in the United States, and it was Ryder who selected the name.[1] He was also appointed by Peter Kenney as minister and admonitor to Mulledy.[15] In this role, he received a severe lecture from Kenney in 1832 for not properly welcoming six Belgian Jesuits who arrived at the college.[16] In 1834, Ryder became a professor of rhetoric at the university.[17]

            In an 1835 speech to Catholics in Richmond, Virginia, he called upon Catholics to defend national unity, which included opposing the efforts of Northern abolitionists to abolish slavery in the South; he warned Catholics that they would themselves become victims of persecution if their "glorious system of national independence" were to be overthrown. The group gathered resolved that "slavery in the abstract" was evil, but that Catholic citizens were obligated to support the civil institutions of the United States. However, they also celebrated "the determination [of] our Southern brethren, in not condescending to discuss the question of slavery with those [Northern] fanatics."[18]

            Georgetown College
            First presidency
            The appointment of Ryder as president of Georgetown College was announced on May 1, 1840.[19] His selection came despite concerns that he was more interested in giving talks and leading retreats than ensuring the institution was financially stable.[20] Although he had the support of the Jesuit leadership, the Superior General of the Jesuits, Jan Roothaan, was worried that Ryder's American attitude in support of republicanism would take priority over his obedience to the Jesuits.[21][22]

            Succeeding Joseph A. Lopez,[19] he entered office while the Provincial Council of Baltimore was in progress, and the council fathers who were gathered in Baltimore took the opportunity to visit Georgetown.[23] As president, Ryder's connections with Washington's politicians were strong. He had a particularly good relationship with the President of the United States, John Tyler, who enrolled his son at Georgetown,[24] and whose sister converted to Catholicism.[25] Their relationship went so far that Ryder played a significant role in the unsuccessful attempt to have Tyler run as a Democrat in the 1844 presidential election.[26]

            Georgetown University Observatory between 1843 and 1907
            The Georgetown College Astronomical Observatory was constructed during Ryder's presidency.
            Upon assuming the presidency, Ryder inherited a significant debt of $20,000 (equivalent to $610,000 in 2023[27]), which he liquidated by 1842, at least part of it being paid by Ryder himself from monies he earned lecturing.[26] Ryder had gained a reputation for talent in preaching, which he did without notes. This was particularly admired by Archbishop Samuel Eccleston, and Roothaan cited it as a source of many conversions to Catholicism.[28]

            Word of his preaching reached President James Buchanan, who would attend his sermons and who received private instruction in Catholicism from him.[25] Eventually, Ryder was described as the most well-known Catholic preacher in antebellum America.[29] Twice during his presidency stones were thrown at him in the streets of Washington, one of these incidents occurring on April 26, 1844, as he was returning from the Capitol Building, where he had presided over the funeral of Representative Pierre Bossier.[30] Such anti-Catholic aggression was the outgrowth of the Know Nothing movement in the United States.[25]

            Ryder oversaw the establishment of the Georgetown College Observatory in 1842, a project spearheaded by James Curley.[31] The opening of the observatory attracted several renowned Jesuit scientists from Europe who were fleeing the Revolutions of 1848.[32] Moreover, the College of the Holy Cross was established in Worcester, Massachusetts, in 1843, and Ryder sent Jesuits from Georgetown to teach there,[31] while graduates of the new college received a degree from Georgetown until it was independently chartered by the Massachusetts General Court.[33] Through having been recognized by the United States Congress in 1815, the university, as the President and Directors of Georgetown College, was officially incorporated by an act of Congress in 1844, and Ryder was named as one of the five members of the corporation.[34] His term came to an end on January 10, 1845, when he was succeeded by Samuel A. Mulledy.[35]

            Second presidency

            Ryder oversaw construction of the new Holy Trinity Church in Georgetown.
            In 1848, Ryder was appointed president of Georgetown for a second time, replacing Thomas Mulledy.[36] His first act was to build a new edifice for Holy Trinity Catholic Church in the Georgetown neighborhood, which was then located on college property.[25] He also implemented his fervent support for temperance by prohibiting students from consuming alcohol on or off campus, and eventually applied this ban to the Jesuits as well. This unpopular policy was accompanied by a ban on smoking.[25]

            In the fall of 1849,[37] Ryder was approached by four physicians who had been excluded from the Washington Infirmary and established a new medical faculty. They asked that their faculty be incorporated into Georgetown as its medical department,[38] creating the first Catholic medical school in the United States.[39] Ryder accepted the proposition within a week, giving rise to the Georgetown College School of Medicine.[40] He appointed the four petitioners as the first professors of the school on November 5, 1849,[40] and the first classes were held in May 1851.[38]

            A rebellion broke out among the students in 1850. It began when members of the Philodemic Society held a meeting one day, in defiance of the prefect's order to the contrary.[41] Ryder, who frequently left the college to preach, had been away for several weeks on a preaching tour.[42] In response, the prefect suspended the society's meetings for one month. Upset at this decision, several members refused to perform their nightly reading at the refectory, and later threw stones in the dormitory. When Ryder returned, he expelled three students. One of these entered the refectory that night and incited the students to insurrection, who stormed a Jesuit's room. Forty-four of the students abandoned the college for downtown Washington and wrote Ryder that they would not return until the three were re-admitted and the prefect replaced.[41] With the students' hotel bills mounting and going unpaid, Ryder convinced them to return to the college and quit the rebellion. He later replaced the prefect with Bernard A. Maguire.[43]

            Later that year, Ryder presided over the marriage of William Tecumseh Sherman and Eleanor Boyle Ewing.[44] His presidency came to an end in 1851, and Ryder was replaced by Charles H. Stonestreet.[45]

            Maryland provincial
            In September 1843, while president of Georgetown, Ryder was appointed the provincial superior of the Maryland Province of the Society of Jesus, with the strong support of his predecessor, Francis Dzierozynski.[46][47] Ryder voiced support that the Jesuits should sell their parochial property, leaving this to diocesan priests, to instead focus on education in cities.[24]

            At the same time, the Bishop of Boston, Benedict Joseph Fenwick, had become concerned with the cost of operating the newly established College of the Holy Cross. Therefore, he encouraged Ryder to accept ownership of the school on behalf of the Society of Jesus. The Superior General, Roothaan, delegated this decision to Ryder, who was initially hesitant to accept the college. By 1844, Ryder had privately decided to agree to the transfer,[48] but this was not communicated to Fenwick and the deal formally struck until 1845 by Ryder's successor.[49]

            Ryder delegated much of his responsibility, though he remained in charge.[33] He held the post until 1845; Jan Roothaan believed the province had to be put under the control of a European to rectify the compounding scandal and mismanagement that had begun under Thomas Mulledy. To that end, he was replaced by Peter Verhaegen of Belgium.[47]

            College of the Holy Cross
            Oval portrait of James Ryder
            Photograph of Ryder
            After his first presidency at Georgetown ended in 1845, Ryder went to Rome to clear his name in light of suspicions of his relationship with a woman who had exchanged letters with him.[21] He traveled to Rome in January by way of New York City and France.[50] In Italy, he recruited eight Jesuits to join him in the United States.[22] One of these was a future president of the College of the Holy Cross, Anthony F. Ciampi.[51] Upon Ryder's return, suspicions continued, despite his defense that the correspondence involved only spiritual counseling, but they finally ceased following Roothaan's order in 1847 that the correspondence end.[21]

            Upon returning to the United States, he was appointed by Bishop Fenwick as president of the College of the Holy Cross on October 9, 1845, succeeding the school's first president, Thomas F. Mulledy.[52] As president, he oversaw the construction of an east wing at the college, in accordance with the original plan for the school, which contained a dining room, chapel, study hall, and dormitory.[52] This wing was the only part of the school spared by a subsequent fire in 1852.[53] In 1846, he saw to the burial of the founder of the institution, Fenwick, in the college cemetery, pursuant to his wishes. The number of students increased during his administration.[52]

            Ryder clashed with Thomas Mulledy during Mulledy's election as procurator of the Jesuits' Maryland province.[54] As a result, he praised Ignatius Brocard's decision not to send Mulledy back to the College of the Holy Cross, where Mulledy was greatly disliked.[55] The lack of discipline among the Jesuits at Holy Cross drew the commentary of both the Bishop of Boston, John Bernard Fitzpatrick, and Roothaan, who were particularly concerned with the propensity for drinking among the priests.[56] Upon the end of his standard three-year term, Ryder was succeeded by John Early on August 29, 1848, and he returned to Georgetown.[52]

            Later years
            Saint Joseph's College
            In 1851, he moved to Philadelphia, where he assisted in the founding of Saint Joseph's College.[47] He was made the pastor of St. John the Evangelist Church on September 30, 1855, when he replaced Richard Kinahan to become the first Jesuit in this position,[57] and remained until he was succeeded by John McGuigan on October 4, 1858.[58]

            In the meantime, he was appointed the president of Saint Joseph's College in 1856, following its first president Felix-Joseph Barbelin. Ryder sought to relocate the college from Willings Alley to the existing school building at St. John's, which would involve the transfer in ownership of the pro-cathedral from the Diocese of Philadelphia to the Jesuits; the diocese was unwilling to entertain this offer.[25]

            In light of the ongoing Know Nothing movement, Ryder was referred to for some time as "Doctor Ryder" rather than "Father Ryder". He also wore layman's clothes, such as a bow tie rather than a Roman collar, in accordance with the orders of Charles Stonestreet, the Maryland provincial, that the Jesuits should not wear their clerical attire. Ryder's tenure lasted only until 1857 before he was succeeded by James A. Ward. He was forced to resign the presidency due to his deteriorating health, though his likeness endures in the form of a gargoyle of Barbelin Hall.[25]

            Pastoral work
            Because of his oratorical skills, Ryder was sent to raise money for St. Joseph's College in California in 1852, where he raised $5,000 (equivalent to $180,000 in 2023[27]).[24] While there, he fell ill, and briefly went to Havana, Cuba, and then to the Southern United States, where he recuperated for several months.[59] He was then stationed at St. Joseph's until 1856, when he was made the rector of St. John the Evangelist Church in Frederick, Maryland.[47]

            In 1857, he was transferred to Alexandria, Virginia, to do pastoral work, and he returned to Philadelphia in 1859 as spiritual prefect at St. Joseph's College.[21] Ryder died on January 12, 1860, in the rectory of Old St. Joseph's Church in Philadelphia, following a brief illness.[3][60] His body was transported back to Georgetown to be buried in the Jesuit Community Cemetery.[61]

            References
            Citations
            McAdams 1950, p. 240
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 48
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 88
            Kuzniewski 2014, pp. 1–2
            Curran 1993, p. 89
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 9
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 10
            Curran 1993, p. 109
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 15
            McLaughlin 1860, p. 5
            Devitt 1933, p. 312
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 89
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 66
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 263
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 19
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 20
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 72
            "Proslavery Oration by Rev. James Ryder, SJ, August 30, 1835". Georgetown Slavery Archive. September 30, 1835. Archived from the original on March 24, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018.
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 75
            Curran 1993, p. 117
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 33
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 35
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 76
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 34
            Croce 2017, pp. 14–15
            Curran 1993, p. 123
            1634–1699: McCusker, J. J. (1997). How Much Is That in Real Money? A Historical Price Index for Use as a Deflator of Money Values in the Economy of the United States: Addenda et Corrigenda (PDF). American Antiquarian Society. 1700–1799: McCusker, J. J. (1992). How Much Is That in Real Money? A Historical Price Index for Use as a Deflator of Money Values in the Economy of the United States (PDF). American Antiquarian Society. 1800–present: Federal Reserve Bank of Minneapolis. "Consumer Price Index (estimate) 1800–". Retrieved February 29, 2024.
            Kuzniewski 2014, pp. 33–34
            Curran 1993, p. 121
            Easby-Smith 1907, pp. 79–80
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 78
            Curran 1993, p. 139
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 79
            Easby-Smith 1907, pp. 80–81
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 82
            Easby-Smith 1907, p. 85
            Curran 1993, p. 146
            "History of Georgetown University's School of Medicine". Georgetown University School of Medicine. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018.
            O'Neill & Williams 2003, p. 35
            McFadden 1990, p. 296
            Shea 1891, p. 166
            Curran 2012, p. 136
            Shea 1891, p. 167
            Burton 1947, pp. 76–77
            Shea 1891, p. 172
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 14
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 32
            Kuzniewski 1999, p. 44
            Kuzniewski 1999, p. 45
            "Dr. Ryder, President of Georgetown College and Provincial of the Jesuits ..." Alexandria Gazette. January 16, 1845. p. 3. Retrieved January 5, 2020.
            LaGumina et al. 2000, p. 116
            Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross 1883, p. 16
            Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross 1883, p. 25
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 28
            Kuzniewski 2014, p. 29
            Kuzniewski 1999, pp. 51–52
            Griffin 1909, p. 395
            Griffin 1909, p. 396
            McLaughlin 1860, p. 20
            McAdams 1950, p. 241
            McLaughlin 1860, p. 19

            Sources
            Burton, Katherine (1947). Three Generations: Maria Boyle Ewing (1801–1864), Ellen Ewing Sherman (1824–1888), Minnie Sherman Fitch (1851–1913). New York: Longmans, Green and Co. OCLC 25431782. Retrieved March 7, 2020.
            Croce, Carmen R. (August 2017). "Welcome to Saint Joseph's University and to Barbelin Hall" (PDF). Saint Joseph's University Library. Archived (PDF) from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018.
            Curran, Robert Emmett (1993). The Bicentennial History of Georgetown University: From academy to university, 1789–1889. Vol. 1. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. ISBN 978-0-87840-485-8. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
            Curran, Robert Emmett (2012). Shaping American Catholicism: Maryland and New York, 1805–1915. Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press. ISBN 978-0-8132-1967-7. Archived from the original on February 19, 2020. Retrieved February 19, 2020 – via Google Books.
            Devitt, Edward I. (October 1, 1933). "History of the Maryland-New York Province: IX, The Province in the Year 1833" (PDF). Woodstock Letters. LXII (3): 309–348. Archived (PDF) from the original on March 10, 2020. Retrieved November 18, 2019 – via Jesuit Archives.
            Easby-Smith, James Stanislaus (1907). Georgetown University in the District of Columbia, 1789–1907: Its Founders, Benefactors, Officers, Instructors and Alumni. Vol. 1. New York: Lewis Publishing Company. OCLC 633425041. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
            Griffin, Martin I. J. (1909). "History of the Church of Saint John the Evangelist, Philadelphia". Records of the American Catholic Historical Society of Philadelphia. 20: 350–405. ISSN 0002-7790. OCLC 659274800. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Google Books.
            Historical Sketch of the College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, Massachusetts, 1843–83. Worcester, Massachusetts: Press of Chas. Hamilton. 1883. OCLC 813002942. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018 – via Google Books.
            Kuzniewski, Anthony J. (1999). Thy Honored Name: A History of the College of the Holy Cross, 1843–1994. Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press. ISBN 978-0-8132-0911-1. Archived from the original on December 15, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018 – via Google Books.
            Kuzniewski, Anthony J. (Spring 2014). "Our American Champions: The First American Generation of American Jesuit Leaders After the Restoration of the Society" (PDF). Studies in the Spirituality of Jesuits. 46 (1). OCLC 874026169. Archived (PDF) from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018.
            LaGumina, Salvatore J.; Cavaioli, Frank J.; Primeggia, Salvatore; Varacalli, Joseph A., eds. (2000). The Italian American Experience: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-8153-0713-6. Archived from the original on December 15, 2018. Retrieved December 15, 2018 – via Google Books.
            McAdams, Edward P. (July 1, 1950). "Historical Notes: Jesuits at Oxon Hill". Woodstock Letters. LXXIX (3): 235–242. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Jesuit Online Library.
            McFadden, William C. (1990). Georgetown at Two Hundred: Faculty Reflections on the University's Future. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. ISBN 978-0-87840-502-2. Archived from the original on December 19, 2018. Retrieved December 19, 2018 – via Google Books.
            McLaughlin, James Fairfax (1860). Eulogy on Rev. Dr. Ryder, S.J : Delivered before the Philodemic Society of Georgetown College, D.C. Washington, D.C.: William H. Moore. OCLC 260319489. Retrieved December 18, 2018 – via Internet Archive.
            O'Neill, Paul R.; Williams, Paul K. (2003). Georgetown University. Charleston, South Carolina: Arcadia Publishing. ISBN 978-0-7385-1509-0. Archived from the original on October 9, 2019. Retrieved October 9, 2019 – via Google Books.
            Shea, John Gilmary (1891). "Chapter XIX: Father James Ryder, S.J.". Memorial of the First Century of Georgetown College, D.C.: Comprising a History of Georgetown University. Vol. 3. New York: P. F. Collier. pp. 125–148. OCLC 612832863. Archived from the original on December 18, 2018. Retrieved December 17, 2018 – via Google Books.

            The Very Reverend
            James A. Ryder
            SJ
            Portrait of James A. Ryder
            2nd President of Saint Joseph's College
            In office
            1856–1857
            Preceded by Felix-Joseph Barbelin
            Succeeded by James A. Ward
            20th & 23rd President of Georgetown College
            In office
            1848–1851
            Preceded by Thomas F. Mulledy
            Succeeded by Charles H. Stonestreet
            In office
            1840–1845
            Preceded by Joseph A. Lopez
            Succeeded by Samuel Mulledy
            2nd President of the College of the Holy Cross
            In office
            1845–1848
            Preceded by Thomas F. Mulledy
            Succeeded by John Early
            Personal details
            Born October 8, 1800
            Dublin, Ireland
            Died January 12, 1860 (aged 59)
            Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, U.S.
            Resting place Jesuit Community Cemetery
            Alma mater Georgetown College
            Orders
            Ordination 1824

            https://www.holycross.edu/archives-and-special-collections/rev-james-ryder-sj

            Rev. James Ryder, S.J.

            Rev. James Ryder, S.J.
            Second President of Holy Cross
            1845 - 1848

            James Ryder was born in Dublin, Ireland on October 8, 1800. After the death of his father, he came to the United States with his mother and enrolled in Georgetown College in 1813. Two years later he entered the Society of Jesus at Whitemarsh, MD. He was sent with Rev. Mulledy and five other Jesuits to Rome for philosophical and theological studies. He was ordained a priest in Rome in 1825.
            Rev. Ryder became known as a great administrator and eloquent preacher. He served twice as President of Georgetown College from 1840 to 1845 and again from 1848 to 1851. Concurrently, he was Provincial of the Maryland Province from 1843 to 1845.
            In 1845 he became President of Holy Cross and during his presidency he added the East wing to the original Fenwick building. He left Holy Cross in 1848 and served in Jesuit churches in Virginia and Pennsylvania.
            He died at the Jesuit church of St. Joseph in Philadelphia on January 12, 1860.

            https://www.biblicalcyclopedia.com/R/ryder-james-dd.html

            McClintock and Strong Biblical Cyclopedia

            Ryder, James, Dd

            Ryder, James, D.D., a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic, was born in Dublin in 1800, and emigrated to the United States in early youth. He entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus in 1815, and

            IE IJA J/2112 · Person · 30 April 1863-05 September 1922

            Born: 30 April 1863, Kilbehenny, Mitchelstown, County Cork
            Entered: 04 September 1886, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 28 June 1898, Woodstock College, Maryland USA
            Final Vows: 15 August 1903
            Died: 05 September 1922, St Vincent’s Hospital, Brooklyn NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            part of the Kohlman Hall, West 181st Street, New York NY, USA community at the time of death

            1886-1888: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1888-1890: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy
            1890-1892: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1892-1895: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1895-1898: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Theology
            1898-1899: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin (HIB), Theology
            1899-1901: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Teaching, Editor “College Journal”
            1901-1902: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA (MIS), Tertianship
            1902-1909: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching, Lecuring in Canon Law at Fordham College
            1909-1922: Kohlman Hall, West 181st Street, New York NY, USA, Spiritual Exercises, Lecturing in Canon Law and Ethics at Fordham University, Writer for “America”
            1913-1922: Spiritual Exercises, Lecturing in Canon Law, Ethics amd Sociology at Fordham University, Writer for “America”, Director of Night School at Xavier College SJ, “Mens Retreats” at Mount Manresa, Keyser Island, South Norwalk, Connecticut

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1898

            Our Past

            Father Terence J Shealy SJ & Father Michael Mahony SJ

            Rev T J Shealy SJ, and Rev M J Mahony SJ, were ordained at Woodstock, Md., on June 28th. Both were among the small band of pioneers who laid the first foundation of the Apostolic School in the Sacred Heart College, Limerick, and were afterwards in the first batch of Apostolic students sent forth from Mungret.

            Born at the base of the grand old mountain, Galtee-more, near Mitchelstown, and brought up amid its scenes of wilde grandeur and beauty, Terence J Shealy entered the Apostolic School in Limerick on September 4th, 1880. When Mungret passed into the hands of the Society, he read there a very successful course in Arts, and graduated in 1885. During most of his time in Mungret he was employed in the responsible office of prefect of the seminarists and lay boys, and besides reading for his University examinations, he taught a class, for two or three hours a day during the last two years of his course. After getting his degree, he taught the Matriculation class for a year, and finally, in 1886, entered the noviceship of the New York province of the Society of Jesus.

            On finishing his philosophical studies in Woodstock, he taught poetry in Fordham College, New York, and afterwards taught poetry and rhetoric in Holy Cross College, Worcester, Mass. It was in the latter college that Mr Shealy's rare gifts as a master became conspicuous. The literary taste which he imparted to his pupils and the magical influence which he exerted over them were alike remarkable.

            We have before us copies of the “Acroama”, published in 1892, and of the “Eutropius”, published in the January of 1895, and newspaper accounts of the representation of the “Sibylla”. The Acroama was originally a class journal which Mr. Shealy, then professor in the Holy Cross College, Worcester, started in the autumn of 1892, to stimu late the literary ambition of his class. The beautiful volume before us is merely a souvenir edition, containing a short poetic extract from each contributor to the Acroama, with a portrait of each member of the class, accompanied by a racy epigram touching off some salient point in his character...

            To Father Shealy belongs the credit of being the first master in the United States to attempt an original Greek play. His “Eutropius”, written in Greek, and constructed after the model of an Attic tragedy, created a sensation in the learned world of the States.

            “Sibylla”, Father Shealy's next venture, is an original Latin play, in which the pagan King of Erin sends his chief bard to Rome to investigate the Sybil's prophecies about the Virgin and Child.

            This play also was publicly represented bythe students of Father Shealy's class, and was highly praised at the time.

            After the usual term of teaching, Mr. Sbealy went in 1895 to Woodstock, to enter upon his theological studies. There he was this year raised to the sacred dignity of the priesthood.

            Father Shealy is now completing his course of theology at Milltown Park, Dublin.

            Most heartily do we wish Father Shealy many a long year of holy work in the Society of his choice. May he ever remain an honour to his country and to his alma mater.

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1906

            Letters from Our Past

            Father Terence J Shealy SJ

            Father Shealy writes from New York :

            How I should like to give you a long account of my experience in the St Louis Exhibition. I assure you it was inost valuable and most varied. I had to do with all the educational systems of the world, and with many of the educators. Well, I shall not begin description, for it would take a long article, and I cannot afford the time at present. I may say, however, that I never received so much honour and courtesy and deference in my life. I had to exchange views with and co-operate with a body of eminent scholars - mostly all Protestants and nearly half European - and they were most generous in their appreciation of my services. Not, indeed, because of any personal merit of mine, but rather because of the Society I represented

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1921

            Letters from Our Past

            Father Terence J Shealy SJ

            Through the courtesy of Fr Joseph McDonnell SJ, we publish extracts from a letter sent him concerning the wonderful work being done by one of our most distinguished past students, Fr Terence J Shealy SJ.

            Overbrook, Pa. USA, 1-12-20

            I have read in the “Irish Messenger” the suggestionis from friends, and also of the zealous efforts of the late. Fr Wm Doyle SJ, towards. the establishment of retreats for the laity. To me it is a great pleasure to be able to say a word in favour of such retreats, For two years I have been present at the annual week-end retreats for laymen in the arch-diocese of Philadelphia, which are held at St Charles' Seminary. I have been edified beyond words by the grand spirit shown by the devoted lay men from all walks of life.

            For several years the Rev T J Shealy, of Fordham University, NY, has been conducting retreats for laymen. at Staten Island. Some years ago a large house and plot of ground was purchased for this purpose, and to-day he has a regularly established retreat centre with a week-end retreat for at least fifty inen for nine months of the year. Each week Fr Shealy, although he is Dean of the School of Law and Sociology at Fordham, finds time to conduct a retreat from Friday evening till Monday morning. From Staten Island the good work has spread, and from a tiny mustard seed it has grown to a big tree. In 1913 the late Mr J Ferrick, a prominent businessman of Philadelphia, proposed the holding of retreats in Archdiocese. With the approval of Archbishop Prendergast, and with the generous aid of Mgr Drumgoole, Rector of St Charles Seminary at Overbrook, the seminary was chosen as the place of retreat. Two retreats were held in 1913. About one hundred and fifty men made the retreats. Lawyers, doctors, 'school-teachers, politicians - in fact, men from every walk of life - made up, and still make up the list. This year Overbrook was taxed to its capacity when over five hundred men made their retreat under the guidance of Fr Shealy.

            Two years ago the movement received a new impetus when the late Mr J Ferrick and Mr J Sullivan, now the President of the Retreats in Philadelphia, made a tour of the principal cities of the USA to make the movement better known. They met the Bishops and talked with them on the subject, and their response was very gratifying. To-day the result is seen when cities like Pittsburgh, Pa, Toledo, Ohio, and Albany, NY, have their own retreat houses where retreats are held throughout the entire year. We hope at no distant date that Philadelphia will also have its retreat home, provision for which has been made in the will of Mr Ferrick. Nor has Philadelphia confined its retreats to its own people. This year at Overbrook, we had men from remote Western cities, and one even from the far-off land of New Zealand, This gentleman, by the way, was a non-Catholic. Judging by what he said at its close, we feel satisfied that the right spirit is back of the movement. We have many non-Catholics at each retreat, and the result is shown in the many conversions, and even if there were not conversions at least an amount of bigotry is removed; Nor are our retreats confined to men of more mature years, we have boys of the age of sixteen making them.

            Throughout our Archdiocese, too, in our boarding schools for young ladies, retreats for women are held each year during June, July, and August. In New York City there are also regularly established retreat houses for women; one such is the Cenacle of St John Francis Regis.

            Every day we bave new proofs of the salutary effects among the laity. To the devoted sons of St Ignatius is due everlasting gratitude for the unselfish interest they have taken in the welfare of the people in the establishment of houses in which they can spend some time thinking over the one great truth of our holy Faith-save your immortal soul.

            The above letter encloses a cutting which relates how Mr M Joyce of Oswego, NY, having made retreats at Staten Island, wished his friends to have the like advantage, Remembering the tale of Mahomet and the mountain, he resolved to bring the retreat to Oswego. The use of a hotel at Mexico Point, on Lake Ontario, being obtained, retreats were given in 1919 and 1920. The extract states that at the closing exercises the retreatants felt reflected in their souls something of the gorgeous beauty and the peace of God that surrounded them in the wilderness of Mexico Point.

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1923

            Obituary

            Father Terence J Shealy SJ

            Last September one of the very earliest and certainly one of the most distinguished of the past pupils of the Apostolic School, Rev T J Shealy SJ, was called to his reward.

            The writer of the present sketch has a very vivid recollection of Terence Shealy as a student at Mungret, just forty years ago. He was then a stalwart, athletic young fellow from the country, who immediately attracted attention by strongly-marked features, brilliant eyes and coal-black hair. He was very animated in conversation, while every feature showed expression and life. He was a man of strong convictions and none too tolerant of the views of others. Hence, although respected for his earnestness and transparent sincerity, and admired for his intellectual abilities and high ideals, he was never specially popular with his companions. Still he was acknowledged by all to be generous and unselfish, and was known to be a staunch and faithful friend. Even then he was a brilliant and forceful speaker with great persuasiveness. Altogether, young Shealy was one whose rugged strength of character, deep earnestness and brilliant parts marked him out as one fitted by nature to influence others, and make his mark in life: he did not squander his talents or allow them to lie idle.

            A native of Carragane, Co. Tipperary, near Mitchelstown, T Shealy was one of the small band of pioneers that formed the first beginnings of the Apostolic School in the Sacred Heart College, Limerick, He came to Mungret with the others, when at the opening of the latter College, in 1882, the Apostolic School was transferred thither. He was afterwards, in 1886, one of the first batch of Apostolic students sent out from Mungret after the completion of their course.

            T Shealy graduated in Arts in the NUI in 1885; but he was not one of the type who do brilliantly in written examinations. After getting his BA degree he taught for a year in the College. On leaving Mungret in 1886 he entered the Noviceship of the New York Province of the Society of Jesus. Already in the “Mungret Annual” a short sketch has been given of Fr Shealy's distinguished record as a teacher in Fordham College, NY, and afterwards in Holy Cross College, Worcester (Mass). These years were distinguished by the public presentation given by the students under the inspiration of Mr Shealy, at one time, of a Greek play called “Eutropius”, and later of a Latin play called “Sibylla”. After his ordination in 1897, Fr. Shealy spent a year at Milltown Park, Dublin, where he completed his Theological studies. Apparently one of the main reasons why his superiors accorded him the privilege of returning for a year to Ireland was to give him an opportunity of visting his aged mother, whom he revered and loved with an almost romantic affection. Some few months previously, on the occasion of his first Mass, Fr Shealy had written a very beautiful little poem voicing the sentiments of his mother away in Ireland and unable to see him offer the Holy Sacrifice, a privilege for which she had yearned for thirty years. This poem, which is entitled “From my Mother in Ireland for my First Mass”, was published in the American “Messenger” in 1898, and has been repeatedly reprinted in many Catholic papers in Ireland and America.

            A few years after his return to America we find Fr Shealy, though still comparatively young, chosen as Educational Commissioner for the State of New York at the St Louis World Exposition. During those years, too, he be cane noted as a preacher of remarkable eloquence and power. When the Law School was commenced at the Fordham University, New York, Fr Shealy was appointed as its first Dean; and he filled the Chair of Professor of Jurisprudence for many years. The organisation of the school was due in large part to him.

            Fr Shealy's great life-work, however, for which he was well know and esteemed through out the Catholic world of America, and for which his name will probably find a permanent place in the history of the Catholic Church there, was the establishment of the Spiritual Retreats for Laymen. This work he began in 1909, and the first Retreats were held at Fordham College during the summer vacations of that year. The work gained such approval from the Ecclesiastical authorities, and was so evidently aclapted to meet the needs of the time that its success was assured from the beginning. So great were the numbers of men wishing to follow the Exercises that a permanent house specially devoted to the purpose had to be requisitioned. During that year the retreats were held at Manresa Island, South Norwalk (Conn). In April, 1911, Fr Shealy was enabled by generous contributions from friends of the Retreat movement to purchase a small estate at Staten Island in the suburbs of New York City. Since that time these Retreats were given every year from April to December under Fr Shealy's direction. The house can accommodate only about sixty men at a time; but, as the retreats go on continously for nine months, more than two thousand men inake the spiritual exercises there in the course of the year.

            From New York the retreat movement quickly spread to other centres in the United States. Where no buildings are yet set apart for that special purpose, colleges or diocesan seminaries are utilised during the summer vacations when the students are away; and there large numbers of men spend a few days in uninterruptect silence, prayer anal meditation, under the direction of the Fathers of the Society. At St Charles' Seminary, Overbrook (Pa), Fr Shealy limself for the past nine years gave every year two retreats, at each of which nearly two hundred retreatants made the Exercise. At other places, such as Malvern (Pa.), special houses have been built for the purpose.

            It would be difficult to describe the love and enthusiastic affection which Fr Shealy inspired among the men who followed the retreats under his guidance; and it is impossible to estimate the far-reaching effects the retreats produce in the lives of the inen themselves, and the members of the whole civil community whom these mnen afterwards influence. Since Fr Shealy's death funds are being put together under the caption of the “Shealy Memorial Building Fund”, to erect at Staten Island, which has been the parent house of the American Retreat movement, larger and more commodious buildings at an estimated cost of about £40,000.

            In connection with the retreats, a Laymen's League and a School for Social Studies have been founded in New York. These works, also, which are still flourishing, owe their existence and success in large part to Fr Shealy's energy.

            Fr Shealy's health had been failing for some time, owing principally to the continual strain of his busy and crowded life. “Far better to wear out than to rust out”, he used to say; and he followed that principle in practice. · The end came rather rapidly, and his happy death occurred at St Vincent's Hospital, Brooklyn, NY, on September 5th, 1922, at the comparatively early age of 59 years. He had been Director of the Staten Island Retreat House for thirteen years and had finished the last retreat he conducted eight days before his death.

            During these years some 386 retreats had been given there, most of which Fr Shealy himself directed. His unexpected death aroised quite an “enthusiasm” of sorrow and regret, especially among his numerous spiritual children of the Catholic laymen of New York, by whom he was loved and venerated in an extraordinary degree RIP

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 51, Number 1 p 86

            Obituary

            “Father Terence Shealy SJ”

            The Maryland-New York Province of the Society suffered a great loss on September 5, 1922, in the death of Father Terence J Shealy, at St Vincent's Hospital, New York. For the past 13 years Father Shealy has been known throughout the Eastern States as director of the first house in the United States, devoted exclusively to the work of retreats for men, known as “Mount Manresa”, situated in the village of Fort Wadsworth, on Staten Island. His last retreat, the 386th retreat given since the work was begun in 1909, was conducted from August 25 to 28. Almost all of the retreats were under his personal direction.

            Father Shealy was born on April 30, 1863, at the base of the grand old mountain, Galteemore, near Mitchelstown, County Cork, Ireland, and brought up amid its scenes of wild grandeur and beauty. On September 4, 1880, he entered the Sacred Heart College, Limerick, the second student in the Apostolic School which later was moved to Mungret College. Father Michael J Mahony, of our Province, had preceded him by a few hours. Both of them received the degree of BA in the Royal University of Ireland in 1885. Both spent the following year as· teachers and prefects at Mungret, and came to the United States together, in 1886, to enter the novitiate at Frederick, Maryland. During the second year as novices, under Father Michael A O'Kanc, both taught their fellow-novices Latin and Greek. Afer pronouncing their first vows early in September, 1888, they were sent to Woodstock, where they made the course of philosophy in two years.

            From 1890 to 1892 Mr Shealy taught and prefected at Fordham. One of his pupils who became distinguished in later life and always cherished the deepest affection and esteem for his teacher is the Hon Martin H Glynn, former Governor of New York State. The last three years of regency were spent at Holy Cross College where Mr Shealy taught poetry, 1892-93, and rhetoric, 1893-95. He was an inspiration to the students, several of whom have since held important offices. On December 21, 1893, they presented a Latin play, “Sibylla”, composed by their professor. The play was full of classical references and bright, witty quotations; and the rendition of many of Horace's odes, set to music, helped to enliven the performance which earned very high praise. A year and a half later, for the conclusion of the College Exercises on June 21, 1895, he composed a Greek play, “Eutropius”, constructed after the model of an attic tragedy. It was presented by the students, and a handsome souvenir volume was prepared containing a libretto of the play with poems and papers by the members of the Class of '96.

            In the fall of 1895, :Mr. Shealy began his theology at Woodstock, where he was ordained priest by His Eminence, Cardinal Gibbons, on June 28, 1898. The Messenger of the Sacred Heart for June and July of that year contained two poems of his composition. The first was entitled “From my Mother in Ireland for my First Mass”, and signed “Neo- Sacerdos 1898"; the second was “To my Mother in Ireland for my First Mass”, by Rev T J Shealy SJ. Father :Matthew Russell, editor of The Irish Monthly said of the poems that Father Shealy had interpreted his mother's heart better than his own. The first poem is still making the rounds of the Catholic press, usually without the author's name. One of his fellow-theologians relates that one day in the spring of 1898 Shealy asked him to listen to some verses that he had for his first Mass, supposed to be written by his mother. His auditor got the impression that they had come from Ireland, and when they were finished he said with enthusiasm: “The one who wrote that is a true poet”. “Ah”, said Fr Shealy, “now I've caught you. I've just finished writing that piece today”.

            For the fourth year of theology, Father Mahony and he were sent by Father Purbrick to Milltown Park, Dublin. It was a great joy for Father Shealy to visit his aged mother, and he used to tell how, after his Mass in her home, she brought him the habit, to bless, in which she wished to be clad in her coffin. On his return to New York, Father Shealy was assigned to teach rhetoric at Georgetown University. Here he remained for two years, during one of which he was faculty director of the “College Journal”. The year 1901-02 was spent as a Tertian at Florissant, Mo. When he returned to the East he joined the staff of St Francis Xavier's College and remained until his death, 20 years later, a resident of New York City. From 1909 on, he was stationed at Kohlmann Hall. After a year teaching literature, Fr Shealy taught philosophy to Fordham juniors for four years, and to the seniors for two years, and at the same time attracted much attention as a brilliant preacher. During the Lent of 1908 he preached five sermons on Christian education, in the Cathedral of Albany, New York, before crowded congregations. According to one of the newspapers, “seldom in Albany has such interest been aroused as was awakened bv the of this eloquent Jesuit preacher. Strong reason and rich in diction, his sermons have been a chain of rare, intellectual and charming utterances on a subject usually handled as dryly as it should be interestingly. Representative men from all the professions were in attendance”." Another comment ran as follows: “Last night's topic was ‘No True Education without Moral Training’, and it was handled with the mastery that has made Father Shealy's name so familiar in the literary and oratorical world. His style of speaking is all his own. He copies no man, and is as effective as he is original. He captivated his audience last night”. The same course was given with equal success in"the New York Cathedral in the Lent of 1915.

            In addition to his work as teacher of ethics and preacher, Father Shealy was actively engaged from 1905 on in the organization of the Fordham University Law School, of which he was secretary, though practically doing the work of a Dean. He began the course of General Jurisprudence, considered a novelty in the law schools. It met with instant success. These lectures be continued until recent years. In 1909, it was reported that the course was “attracting more attention from the legal world than any other course offered at Fordham”. He gave, also, for some years, the course of Medical Ethics, in the Fordham University Medical School.

            His appointment, however, in April, 1909, to give the retreats to the laymen who wished to found a house of retreats, marks the beginning of Father Shealy's great life-work. The movement for the establishment of a house of retreats for laymen in the vicinity of New York took definite form in January, 1909, at a meeting in the house of Mr Sidney J Finlay. On February 8 the following letter was sent to Father Hanselman, then Provincial:

            Several weeks ago a few Catholic gentlemen, including myself, held a meeting at which we discussed the feasibility of establishing, in New York or its vicinity, a house of     retreats for men. We decided to take no further steps in this matter before seeing you, so I now write to ask you if you will name some day when we may wait upon you.

            Trusting that this request will not put you to any incon- venience, I remain,

            Yours very sincerely,

            Sidney J Finlay

            The plan at first proposed contemplated the appointment of some Father or Fathers to give the retreats, the men themselves undertaking to furnish the retreatants and the house. And at the end of March Father Hanselman wrote that he intended “to entrust the management and details of this work to one of the Society who will take special interest in it”. On April 27, Mr. Finlay was instructed to call on Father Thomas J McCluskey, the Rector of St Francis Xavier's College, and learned that “Father Shealy had been appointed to take charge of the work”. On April 30, a meeting was held at which Father Shealy was present with the following gentlemen: Messrs Harold B Atkins, E J Cornelis, C P Davis, Joseph H Fargis, Sidney J Finlay, Fred S Jackson, Charles H Schultz and John A Tennant. Father Shealy said an initial retreat could be given at Fordham towards the end of June. They hoped to have 30 men make the first retreat. Arrangements were made with Father Daniel J Quinn, Rector of Fordham University, and the first retreat, with 18 men in attendance, was held from July 9 to July 12. Four other retreats followed at Fordham, with 25, 16, 15 and 31 retreatants. The sixth retreat was held at Manresa Island, South Norwalk. In this first year Father Shealy gave 10 retreats to 179 men. In 1910 there were 19 retreats and 300 retreatants; in 1911, 20 retreats and 430 retreatants.

            From the start, Father Shealy realized that if the work were to be successful, he must himself find the means to carry It on. Had it not been for his energy and devotedness, little would have been accomplished. On one of the first retreats, a well known manufacturer gave $1,000 to start the Building Fund for the purchase of a suitable property. This was the nest-egg. By much begging he had in hand $13,000 in the spring of 1911. In April he found “Mount Manresa”, then known as “Fox Hill Villa”, in the village of Fort Wadsworth, Staten Island. It was purchased for $50,000. Two loyal friends lent $7,000, and a religious corporation, made up of members of the Society, took possession, subject to a mortgage of $30,000.

            Both house and grounds were in bad condition, but everything was clenned up and the house refurnished when it was opened for the first band of 35 retreatants on September 8, 1911. This was the inauguration of the first House of Retreats for laymen in the United States of America. The gentlemen to whom the Laymen's Retreat Movement owed its inception, in 1909, had prepared the following statement to be presented to Archbishop Farley:

            With the approval of His Grace, the Archbishop of New York, it is proposed:

            First - To establish in his Archdiocese a house for retreats for laymen.
            Second - To endeavor to make the same self-supporting.
            Third - To have this work carried on by an organization composed of laymen.
            Fourth - To have the retreats conducted by the Jesuit Fathers.

            The objects of this work are to prevent the spread of false doctrines and to combat Socialism, especially among the laboring classes.

            It is not surprising, then, that from the very first there was much talk about the means to be taken to guard our Catholic men from being infected with the false principles taught on so many street-corners of our cities. The result of Father Shealy's work in this line was the formation, early in 1911, of the Laymen's League for Retreats and Social Studies. His Grace, the Archbishop of New York, accepted the Honorary Presidency, and the Bishops of Brooklyn, Trenton and Newark became Honorary Vice-Presidents.

            The following letter was written by Archbishop Farley in February, 1911:

            Archbishop’s House, 452 Madison Avenue, New York    February 24, 1911

            Rev T J Shealy SJ, SPiritual Director “Laymen’s League for Retreats and Social Studies” - 801, West 81st Street, New York City

            Rev and Dear Fr Shealy,

            I am much gratified to learn that the Retreat movement begun by you two years ago for laymen, and so bountifully blest by God in its results, has taken on a permanent and organized form in the Laymen's League for Retreats and Social Studies. The new feature, i. e., Social Studies, is highly to be commended for reasons too obvious to the man of the world to call for special mention. Social questions are uppermost in the minds of thinking men today, and calling for solution such as only careful study by the members, and clear exposition by the leaders of your League, can deal with successfully.

            I, therefore, cordially approve and bless the movement, and trust it will prove a fruitful source of enlightenment to those who shall be so fortunate as to confront these active problems, equipped with the knowledge acquired during your course of lectures.

            It is needless to say that I look to the Social Studies as forming an added attraction to the exercises of the Retreats which form the basis of your association.

            With a blessing, I am,

            Faithfully yours in Christ,

            John M Farley
            Archbishop, New York

            A public meeting was held at Carnegie Hall on May 7, at which the Archbishop presided. His Grace spoke in glowing terms of the Laymen's League.

            He wrote again to Father Shealy in September, after the first retreat was held at Mount Manresa:

            Archbishop’s House, 452 Madison Avenue, New York    February 24, 1911

            Rev T J Shealy SJ, SPiritual Director “Laymen’s League for Retreats and Social Studies” - 801, West 81st Street, New York City

            Rev and Dear Fr Shealy,

            I wish to acknowledge, through you, the receipt of the resolution of thanks to myself from the members of the Laymen's League, at their first retreat in the first House of Retreats for Laymen ever established in America.

            It has been one of the very great consolations of my administration to lend my cordial approval and extend my warmest support to the movement begun by you so auspiciously.

            God grant that it may be attended with all the blessed influence amongst our laymen that you pray and hope for, and that your example may be followed far and wide throughout our beloved country.

            Meantime, I am,

            Very faithfully yours in Christ,

            John M Farley
            Archbishop, New York

            On Monday, November 6, of that year, the League formally opened at the rooms of the Fordham Law School, 140 Nassau street, New York City, its “School of Social Studies”. The purpose of the school was to train a body of lecturers in a thorough knowledge of Socialism and send them out among the Catholic Societies to tell Catholic men and women the truth about Socialism. During the first session Father Shealy delivered 12 lectures on the subject: “Socialism, in its Principles, is Irreligious and Immoral”. A course of popular lectures was also given under the auspices of the Laymen's League, at Cathedral College, during the winter of 1911-12.

            Father Shealy was also active at this time in the foundation of “The Social Reform Press” which began, in January, 1912, the publication of a monthly magazine, “The Common Cause”, and on February 26, of a weekly, styled “The Live Issue”. After doing excellent work for over a year, both publications had to be discontinued for lack of financial support.

            For one year the classes of the School of Social Studies were held at the Fordham Law School. Then for four years the School was connected with St Francis Xavier's College. During the year 1915-16, 225 students were registered, and up to that date about 500 lectures had been given in connection with the Lecture Bureau. In 1916, Father Shealy was asked to organize the School of Sociology and Social Service, in Fordham University, the primary purpose of which was to train Catholics as efficient social workers, fitting them to take the positions offered by the city. His School of Social Studies was affiliated to the School of Sociology, and classes were held in the Woolworth Building. The development of the School of Sociology, and the growth of the classes of the Graduate School brought about the crowding out of the School of Social Studies at the beginning of the Fall session in 1919. This nearly killed the School, and the anxiety occasioned by striving to fid a suitable place had a bad effect upon Father Shealy's health. Some years before he had begun to show the strain of so many activities.

            It had, howm·er, been a source of great consolation to Father Shealy to receive, in July, 1916, the.following letter of congratulation from Very Rev Father General, dated “Zizers in Helvetia, 12 Julii, 1916”:

            R. P. Assistens Americae de opere mihi narravit apos- tolico, quod R V in Domo Mount Manresa sustinet. Quem R V misit prospectum vidi neque sine magna mea satisfactione    et consolatione cognovi, quanti fructus spirituales in ilia domo jam collecti sint. Rae Vae igitur ex corde de isto genere laboris apostolici gratulor, quem semper plurimi     aestimavi et pro viribus foveo atque promoteo. Miram enim et secretam Exercitia spiritualia S N Patris Ignatii in se continent vim, dnmmodo rite et secundum mentem S   Fundatoris nostri tradantur; spemque nutrio fore ut opere et effi- cacia eorundem Exercitiorum spiritualium, omnia paulatim restaurentur in Christo.

            Qua occasione utor ad signifcandum Rae Vae quanti aestimenetiam snos labores felicesque conatus in promovendis studiis guaestionis quae dicitur socialis. Quae quidem studia, dummodo secundum mentem S Ecclesiae tractentur, rem catholicam magnopere commendant aptaque sunt ad conciliandos religioni nostrae animas quoque eorum, qui adhuc in tenebris et in umbra mortis sedent.

            Rae Vae ejus sociis, toti operi vestro mihi carissimo ex animo benedico meque Rae Vae SS SS enixe commendo.

            Rae Vae servus in Christo

            W Ledochowski SJ

            During these years Father Shealy had to refuse many invitations to preach and lecture. When he did appear before the public, it was always with brilliant success. His study of Socialism equipped him for the preparation of a lecture that, in the opinion of a scholarly priest, who had heard, he said all the great American orators of recent times, from Wendell Phillips on, was the grandest oration he had ever listened to. Father Shealy's lecture on “Ireland's Ideals” was said by Justice Keogh, of the Supreme Court of New York State, to be the most wonderful oration on Ireland he had heard during 40 years of devotion to Ireland's cause. Naturally, his busy life gave him little leisure for preparing these addresses for publication; but it is hoped that some may be found in such shape as to warrant printing. Among these are the sermons preached at Georgetown University on the occasion of the unveiling of Archbishop Carroll's statue, and at the consecration of the Cathedral in Kingston, Jamaica.

            Space will not allow us to dwell upon the splendid fruits accomplished by the retreats given from 1909 until ten days before his death. Nor were these retreats confined to Mount Manresa. From 1913 to 1921 he gave two retreats each year to the laymen of Philadelphia, at St Charles Seminary, Overbrook, Pa. The first two in 1913 were attended by 65
            and 85 men respectively. In the later years the seminary was filled to its capacity, over 200 men making the exercises each week. The direct outcome of this work was the opening
            of a House of Retreats for the Archdiocese o£ Philadelphia in the spring of 1922. He gave other retreats at Georgetown University, to the men of Baltimore, at Mount St Mary's, Emmitsburg, to those from Harrisburg, at. Rochester, Oswego, Hartford, Albany, Chicopee and Atlantic City. Everywhere it was the same story of unbounded enthusiasm. Before 1909 he gave retreats to priests and seminarians with like approval. His last retreats to the clergy were in 1910, for three weeks, at Overbrook. In 1921 he received the following letter from the Provincial of the Fathers of the Holy Cross at Notre Dame, Indiana, which gives some idea of the impression he made:

            My Dear Father Shealy,

            You will not remember me. I was only one of a group of seminarians to whom you once gave a retreat at Holy Cross College, Brookland, DC. But I. cannot forget you; and now that I am in a position to choose a Retreat-Master, I am asking you to give our community retreat at Notre Dame toward the end of June, this year.

            If it is at all possible for you to come about that time, then, later, I can let you know the exact date. If your coming is out of the question, please recommend some Jesuit of the Missouri Province.

            I may tell you that this is the first time we have approached the Society with such a request. I don't know why this should be so, and I have no interest in learning the reason, if any reason there be. Since, however, this is the first time that I have had the privilege of choosing the Retreat-Master, and since it is the first time the Jesnits have been invited, I am most anxious to secure the best available man. You must be so accustomed to tributes more stunning than this that I feel I can say this to you without quite covering you with confusion; because I desire to make it plain I want you in the first place, and if you cannot come I want you to pick the best man for us in this part of the world.

            With every good wish for the New Year, and asking a remembrance in your prayers, I am,

            Sincerely yours in Xto

            Charles L O’Connell CSC
            Provincial

            Another phase of the apostolic work in which he engaged was known to few outside of the religious community at Kohlmann Hall. Every week he went to Marymount Academy, Tarrytown NY, to give an exhortation to the religious, and catechetical instruction or sermon to the children. The Sisters have written a beautiful tribute to his memory:

            Only those intimately connected with Marymount and its interests during the past 15 years can estimate the extent of our loss in the death of this royal-hearted son of St      Ignatius. Did he not share in all our joys and sorrows? Was he not ever our prudent counsellor, our devoted friend? Did he not, by his word and example, ever strive to lead us     onward under His standard ? No one could have even a casual acquaintance with Father Shealy and not be the better for it. None could resist his forceful eloquence. None    could be content with mediocre ideals, either in the religious life or in ordinary Christian life, when in contact with his burning zeal.

            Little wonder, then, that Father Shealy wore himself out m the service of Christ. Early in life he had set before himself the task of saving souls. For that cause he would give up everything. He had great literary talents, but they meant nothing for him except as a means of stirring men's hearts. One of his fellow-novices recalls how, 35 years ago, in the noviceship, Father Buckley suggested to Carissimus Shealy to devote·his life to literature. “Literature!” exploded the young man, “I didn't leave Ireland and come here for literature; I want to save souls”. And God gave him opportunities in abundance to satisfy his thirst for souls.

            Neither Father Shealy nor the physicians whom he consulted several years ago realized the serious nature of the malady with which he was affiicted. This was due, in part, at least, to the fact that after getting some ease from the remedy prescribed he did not think it necessary to continue treatment. In 1921, however, his suffering became very great and he consulted one of the best surgeons in New York. It was decided, in November, that an intestinal operation was imperative and offered the only hope of staying the progress of the cancer by radium treatment. The last two retreats of the year were combined and given by Father John H O'Rourke, when Father Shealy went to the hospital. The operation took place on December 1 and verified the diagnosis. Few who knew the real condition entertained any hope of complete recovery, though Father Shealy kept up his courage to the end. After many weeks of suffering in the hospital, he was able to be around again just before Lent, and resumed his talks to the School of Social Studies, and made his preparations for beginning the retreats at Mount Manresa on April 7.

            With astonishing energy in his post-operative condition, he begged to be allowed to continue the retreats at Mount Manresa. The physicians, when consulted, advised that he should not be withdrawn from the work, declaring that the retreats would distract hiin. and, on account of his intense nature, would help rather than injure him. He was permitted to alternate with Father Corbett in giving the retreats.

            Twice he was obliged to ask for help, on June 2 and August 4. But the next week he was ready for the work. Those who made the Exercises from August 25 to 28 noted no dimunition of his old-time vigor and were amazed at his courage and zeal. Father Monaghan, of the Missouri Province, who has charge of the laymen's retreats in St Louis, visited Mount Manresa on Thursday, August 31, and found Father Shealy eager to give all information about the work, insisting that he was going to recover. “I am going to win out, I am going to
            get well”.

            That night he began to suffer excruciating pain and the physician who was summoned ordered his transfer to St Vincent's Hospital, Staten Island. Later, on Friday afternoon, it was found advisable to take him to St Vincent's Hospital, Manhattan, where an operation was performed. Peritonitis had set in, and it was clear to the surgeons that there was little or no hope for his recovery. The operation took place at 10.45 on Friday night and, as his condition was. serious, he was anointed on Saturday morning.

            When informed of his danger, he was completely resigned to God's holy will and requested that Father Longo, his spiritual director, be called. From Saturday until his death on Tuesday morning, at 2.20 am, the condition varied. On Monday, especially, there was a ray of hope, but by nightfall it was evident that the end was near.

            At 1.25 am, Father Mullaly, who was waiting in a nearby room, was called by the nurse and told that Father Shealy was sinking. His mind was perfectly clear. He recited the Act of Contrition with the priest, and when the Absolution, the Last Blessing, etc., were given, showed that he understood clearly. About ten minutes to two he received Holy Communion with great marks of devotion repeating the name of Jesus and the aspirations that were. suggested. Father Dinand, who had been sent for, arrived and whispered to him a short formula of the vows which he repeated fervently. Thereafter his sufferings became intense and gradually his head sank upon the pillow as he breathed his soul into the hands of God, after a life of tireless, self-sacrificing labor for souls.

            At the funeral Mass on September 7, His Grace, Archbishop Hayes, honorary president of the Laymen's League for Retreats and Social Service, was represented by the Right Rev Bishop John J Dunn DD, Auxiliary Bishop of New York. Among the clergy present were the following prelates: The Right Rev Monsignor Joseph H MacMahon LLD; the Right Rev Monsignor John J Flood LLD; the Right Rev Monsignor William Livingston, the Right Rev Monsignor Gallus Bruder, the Right Rev Monsignor Joseph F Smith, the Very Rev Monsignor Joseph P Dineen, Chancellor; the Right Rev Monsignor David J Hickey, the Very Rev Monsignor Francis J O'Hara, the Very Rev Monsignor Luke J Evers. Many rectors and assistants from the city churches were present in the sanctuary in addition to Jesuit Fathers from all the neighboring colleges, together with Carmelite Fathers, Capuchins, Franciscans and a representation of the Society of the Atonement, Graymoor. From Philadelphia came the Rev Joseph M Corrigan DD, director of the Laymen's Retreat House at Malvern, Pa, with a delegation of laymen; from Albany diocese, the Rev Francis Roche and Edward A Riley.

            The low Mass of Requiem was celebrated by Rev Father Provincial.

            Nine hundred retreatants and members of the Laymen's League together with many of the laity filled the spacious church. The active pall-bearers were gentlemen closely associated with Father Shealy: Thomas F Woodlock, Hon John P O'Brien, Corporation Counsel; Hon Martin J Glynn, former Governor of New York State; Charles J A Fitzsimmons, Joseph P Carlin, Stephen F Eiseman, Joseph F Bough, P M Woods. The burial was at St Andrew-on- Hudson. About 70 men accompanied the body to Poughkeepsie.

            A telegram of regret at not being able to attend the funeral was sent from Washington by Senator David I Walsh, of Massachusetts, and the following letter of condolence from Rear-Admiral William S Benson:

            The United States Shipping Board, Washington DC,   September 6, 1922

            Rev and Dear Father Dinand,

            Your telegram announcing the death of Father Terence J. Shealy was receiYed this morning.

            I cannot tell you how terribly shocked I was to hear of the death of this saintly man. No one can ever measure the tremendous good that did in helping other men not only to maintain religious stability, but to go out and extend their influence among their fellow men for good.

            It was my good fortune to attend many of the week-end retreats at Overbrook which Father Shealy conducted, and I feel a deep sense of personal gratitude to him for the help he has been to me. If it were at all possible I would show my regard by going to New York and attending his funeral; but due to the fact that I have been away from my office so much for the last two months, I do not feel that I could spare the time. I shall, therefore, confine my meed of gratitude to having a number of Masses said for the repose of his soul.

            Thanking you for your kindness in sending me the telegram, I am very sincerely yours,

            W S Benson

            It would be impossible to describe adequately the love and affection of the men for Father Shealy. As a retreatant said some years ago: “During the time of retreat Father Shealy is at his very best, and far surpasses anything he has done before. His one ambition is the making of real men, honest with themselves and their fellow-men, and his success is attested by the hundreds that make his retreats”.

            The following appreciation from the pen of Mr Patrick F Scanlon, managing editor of The Tablet, of Brooklyn NY, appeared in the issue of September 9. It deserves a permanent record :

            Seldom has the Catholic laity of Brooklyn been so sympathetically moved as during the past few days after the death of Father Shealy was announced. Catholic laymen in  every walk of life, rich and poor, learned and unlearned, pious and worldly, professional and menial, loved, admired and looked up to Father Shealy as a priest, as an  intellectual giant and as a man.

            Years ago , we think it was at the opening of Brooklyn College, Father Shealy made his first big public appearance in Brooklyn. His oration on this occasion, the depth of his scholarship, the fire in his delivery, captivated everyone present. It was then and there that the seeds were sowed for the great success of the retreat movement. It was then and there that many Catholic men were inspired by him.

            Later, when the Retreat :Movement got under way, and in an organized fashion, Brooklyn became its right arm. The Knights of Columbus and the other societies of this Diocese got behind the movement right from the start and made it the great success that it is at the present time. Again and again has Father Shealy said to the writer: “I don't know what I would ever do if it was not for Brooklyn”. On numerous occasions he wrote and communicated with The Tablet, thanking us for boosting the movement and expressing his gratitude to the priests and laymen of Brooklyn who so staunchly supported the work.

            Greatly indebted though Father Shealy was to Brooklyn, it was nothing compared to the debt Brooklyn acknowledged it owed Father Shealy. We personally know several dozen men whose religion practically amounted to a mere attend- ance at 1\fass on Sunday, eating fish on Friday, and an occasional visit to the Sacraments. But after a visit to Mount Manresa they were entirely changed. They came back with an entirely different view of life, they had a spirituality and philosophy that they did not possess before. Like the run-down electric vehicle, unable to make progress, they had been re-charged at the power house and came back with renewed force and energy to carry on life's battles.

            We do not doubt that this remarkable transformation has occurred in the lives of thousands of spiritually famished, and intellectually starved men, who were fed with the bread of life at the wonderful banquet table prepared and presided over by Father Shealy at Mount Manresa. Many noble women were instru mental in sending their loved ones there and have gone on record as stating that the sojourn made them greater assets to the Church, to the Nation, to the home and to their very selves.

            Father Shealy was first a priest. He was at times abrupt, ner;-ous, fidgety, and insistent on his point of view, but yet he had the genuine charactertistics of a true priest. On the few occasions that we had to sene his Mass, to behold the edifying piety and devotional recitation of the Latin, we could not help but feel uplifted by him. In the confessional, too, his salutary advice, his grasp of one's difficulties, his exhortation to be loyal to the Saviour, affected nearly everyone. The simplicity with which he dispenscd spiritual truths, his rugged but saintly countenance, above all his life as an exemplary priest ,breathed forth a religious fervor that was part and parcel of the man.

            Father Shealy wasJm exceptional orator, an intellectual genius. Give him one text from St Paul - “Let us go back to St Paul” - he would say - and he could speak hours on its
            meaning and its application. And he would do it with such animation, such force, such fire, that one's interest would never lag. A born actor was Father Shealy. His dramatic denunciation of the sins of capitalism, his vehement attacks on present-day hypocrites, his sarcastic descriptions of milk-and-water Catholics, his mimicry of society personages, his invectives against the orgy of salaciousness that corrupts society, made such impressions on his hearers that they never forgot him. His scholarship? Year after year he would take a new subject and then speak nine or ten hours on it, from various viewpoints, during the three-day retreat. The knowledge of history, the familiarity with the scriptures, the variety of incidents, the grasp of language, the picturesque description, held men there spell-bound. Many times while Father Shealy spoke, perhaps to only a few, as in the beginning, we thought of the Saviour Himself, helping, instructing and inspiring His Apostles.

            Father Shealy was a man's man. He loved the men who were associated with him. Laymen were, perhaps, his nearest and dearest friends. He could and would talk to them on any subject. He was so interested in hearing of their experiences and he could entertain them with a knowledge of their particular line that was, at times, bewildering. His personality was beyond description. Incidents and examples that he was a man's man could be given by hundreds of men from Brooklyn.

            This was interested in many other works besides the retreat work which he nationally established and popularized. His work at the School of Social Studies, the other works of the Laymen's League, his remarkable ability as a lecturer at the Fordham Law School, are simply rungs on the ladder of fame which he mounted.

            We are hurriedly writing these lines in a room in St Francis Xavier's College on Wednesday night. Hundreds of men, from neighboring cities as well as from New York, are coming out of the little room next door where the remains of Father Shealy lie. Many have tears in their eyes, many are depressed, all feel that this is indeed a very sad time for New York to lose such a grand warrior. And yet Father Shealy has performed his work. That figure that now lies there solemn, stolid and silent, has established several important works. It remains for those now gathered in this sacred edifice, and his numerous other followers, to carry on that task. Let the Catholic men of Brooklyn, who are taking a last look at his countenance now, resolve to continue their identification with the Retreat Movement and the other works, to continue to make them flourish. And, moreover, while we praise his virtues, extol his character, dwell on his genius, and at the same time stifle the tears that rise instinctively within, let us not forget to remember him in our prayers. He had his trials as well as his victories, his discouragements as well as his encouragements, and some of the bitter disappointments which all great Catholic leaders have. From those who have been drawn by his example to a virtuous life, from those who have felt the consolation of his words and ministrations, from those who have tasted his kindly charity, been inspired by his zeal and entranced by his knowledge, he would ask but a prayer as a token of their gratitude and affection.

            May dear Father Shealy rest in peace!

            Over four hundred men who have made retreats were present at the solemn month's mind Mass on October 5, celebrated by Father John Corbett, at the invitation of the Laymen's League for Retreats and Social Service. A sermon was preached by Father John H O'Rourke. The following letter had been sent to all former retreatants:

            September 29, 1922

            Dear Fellow-Retreatant,

            You have received the sad news of the death of our well- beloved Spiritual Director, Father Terence J Shealy SJ, .who for 13 years has been under God the life, the soul and the inspiration of the Laymen's Retreats.

            On May 5, 1909, Father Hanselman, then Provincial of the Society of Jesus in New York, wrote to Sidney J Finlay (founder of the Laymen's Retreat Movement in America),
            the following words:

            “I am glad there is a Shepherd for the flock. Father Shealy will take good care of all the interests concerned”."

            It was a true prophecy. From that day, 13 years ago, to almost the hour of his death, Father Shealy gave to the Retreats all that he had to give in him. Almighty God showered him with great talents, and above all, with a measure of his manhood heaped up, pressed down and flowing over. He spent it all for God and for us. Who among us has not had the very depths of his soul stirred as Father Shealy pleaded with us the cause of his Master? Who among us can ever forget those hours spent in the Chapel of Mount Manresa where we listened to his impassioned words, and watched that strong, earnest face burning with zeal for souls? Who among us may not say with all reverence, “Was not our heart burning within us” while he spoke? What do we not owe to him? What would we not do to pay it?

            Suppose we were able to call him back for a moment to ask him what he most wished of us, what would he say? It is surely not hard to guess.

            His first and last word would be, “Carry on!” and that should be our resolve, made in this, our hour of bereavement, to carry on. Hereafter, while each one of us lives, we owe it to Father Shealy to make our yearly “week-end” without fail, and to do all in our power to bring others to Mount Manresa. Let us do at least so much toward the discharge of our debt to him.

            It is a time of sorrow for us all, but from our sorrow let us take new heart and courage to stand by Mount Manresa, and to do all that in us lies to make it what Father Shealy wished it to be - a place where men shall come in ever growing numbers to renew their strength that they may better fight the good fight for God.

            Let us one and all pledge ourselves to this.

            Yours sincerely,

            Charles J A Fitzsimons
            President

            One of the most consoling testimonies to the influence that Father Shealy exerted on the men of New York, Brooklyn and New Jersey is the enthusiasm with which they have kept up their zeal for the retreats. He trained them to look beyond himself and to esteem the work as greater than any individual Jesuit. All during the fall the retreats were well attended so that at the end of the season the register of Mount Manresa for 1922 showed 2,109 retreatants, 59 more than during 1921,

            During recent years the retreat-house has often been over-crowded. On Labor Day, this year, from September 2 to 5, when Father Shealy lay dying in the hospital, there were 99 men on retreat. On one retreat in 1921 there were 105 men. It was Father Shealy's hope that he might live to see more commodious buildings erected at Mount Manresa. Hardly had he passed away, when the men resolved to bend all their energies to realize the plans that he had been formulating.

            A Building Fund Committee was organized early in October and $16,500 was pledged by the first band to whom the project was proposed. The retreatants have all been grouped mto bands under their respective promoters. On February 1 pledges had been received amounting to $78,000, and the sum of $40,000 was already in hand. The circulars of appeal pay him the following tribute:

            For eleven years Father Shealy was Mount Manresa and Mount Manresa was Father Shealy. Some thousands of men have made their Retreats there during those years, and  for those men Mount Manresa will ever recall him vividly to their minds. They will need no “Memorial” other than the place itself, every inch of which at one time or another   came under his loving scrutiny and care. It is, however, supremely fitting that for those who come after them there should be a visible commemoration of the great Jesuit priest    who gave his best to a great work and who literally died at his post. Father Shealy gave the week-end beginning August 25, 1922, and 11 days later he died.

            Therefore, the new buildings are to be a “Shealy Memorial”. A few weeks before his death, in speaking to a friend, he said that these new buildings would be his last work. It is for retreatants and their friends to see that his idea of a greater Mount Manresa is realized. For Father Shealy the Retreats were the great work of his life. He often said that nothing in the way of Catholic works compared with this work for laymen, nothing held greater promise for Catholicity in America, and nothing was nearer to his heart. He was the great apostle of men's Retreats in America.

            We could fill many pages with tributes to Father Shealy from the laymen who made his retreats. Year after year they came and never were they sated. Each year he prepared with care a new setting for the exercises of the first week and Christ's appeal to follow him in some apostolic work. This constant labor for souls and stirring up of enthusiasm for our Lord and the Church made Father Shealy himself grow in the love of God. His warm, Irish heart made many friends, and if at time he seemed less interested than he might have been in what others were doing for Christ, this was readily pardoned at the recollection of how completely he was absorbed in his many works. In community life he was kindly and charitable. As every true Irishman, he had a love for “Mary's beads”. We think, however, it is true to say that his great charm of personality was exerted most on those outside of the Society. God used this gift to make of him an apostle in many lines. An interesting sketch of his career appeared in Studies for December, 1922, and an accurate account of Mount Manresa”, prepared under the personal care of Father Shealy, is published in the Supplementary Volume XVII of The Catholic Encyclopedia under the heading, “Retreats for Laymen”.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 60, Number 1 p 155

            Maryland-New York Province: Mount Manresa

            The name of Father Terence Shealy SJ, founder, in 1911, of the first house in the United States devoted exclusively to laymen's retreats, is still held in benediction by members of his “Laymen's League”, and others who made retreats at Mount Manresa ip the first days of its existence. We quote from the Brooklyn Tablet, for January 24, 1931, part of an article reporting on the Pittsburgh Conference of the Laymen's Retreat Movement in the United States:-

            The work of this conference, and the assurance it gives of the future growth of the retreat movement, ought to have a special interest for all New York retreatants, in particular  for the men of Mount Manresa, who can still recall the early struggles of the founder of the movement, the beloved Father Shealy of blessed memory.

            Those men of Man-resa who began the work with him in or later, and who still go to Mount Manresa for their annual retreat, will readily remember the tireless efforts he found necessary to arouse interest in the movement among the indifferent Catholic men of New York. Very few men in this locality, as throughout the country, had any knowledge of what a retreat really was. To many a week-end spent in the seclusion of a closed retreat could be only for those fitted for a monastic life.

            That Father Shealy's work for the removal of this indifference and prejudice met with a great measure of success is shown by the fact that even before his death, in 1922, Mount Manresa had nearly two thousand annual retreatants. That figure still holds de- spite the fact that the territory at first covered by Mount Manresa is now also served by two new retreat houses in New Jersey and by the retreat house of the Passionist Fathers at Jamaica, L I.

            While carrying out his early work of enlightenment, Fatlier Shealy was also making a careful and widespread search for a place where a permanent home for the retreat work could be established. When the desired spot was finally found, and the private estate which had been known as “Fox Hill Manor”' became “Mount Manresa”, the difficulties of the founder, instead of diminishing, became greater in volume and more painfully pressing. The distracting annoyances of refractory kitchen help alone, would serve to drive to despair any ordinary man.

            Father Shealy was a great man, and a holy man, exceptionally blessed by God, and endowed with a personality that won men and inspired them with his own nobility of purpose. Disagreeable happenings, broken promises and discouraging disappointments were only temporary in their effect. Renewed energy and earnestness of purpose, with the many graces and blessings that accompanied the venture from the very first, served to wipe from his mind unwanted memories.

            Along with the petty annoyances referred to above, was the effort he had to put forth to meet the interest on a heavy mortgage. To secure and retain Mount Manresa, the mother house of Laymen's retreats in America was a struggle frqm the beginning. But Father Shealy would. never permit any reference to money to be made during the week-end, and never mentioned the subject himself. It was generally understood that there were some men present who were unable to make any offering. Without doubt the prayers of these needy retreatants helped to bring to Father Shealy and to Mount Manresa the inspiring success that has since claimed the attention of Catholics throughout the country, which has finally crystallized into the present great movement.

            So long as the retreat movement lives and grows, Father Shealy's memory will be revered as of one of the inspired men of God who brought it into being.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 68, Number 1 p 136

            1938 At Mount Manresa

            Thirty years ago, the late beloved Father Terence J Shealy SJ, founded the Laymen's League for Retreats and Social Studies. The purpose of this organization, as is evident from the name, was twofold: to help the personal sanctification of the layman, and to make of him a lay-apostle in his own little world of action.

            Father Shealy appealed to the laymen in the world to “come apart into a desert place, and rest a little” so that, in silence and solitude, they might see Eternal Truth more clearly, might love more ardently the Person of the God-man who walked the Way of Life for all to imitate, and might follow more closely in His sacred footsteps, doing the holy Will of God in their own way of life. In his plan, this enclosed retreat was to transform the retreatants interiorly into “new men”, patterned after the God-man

            IE IJA J/2118 · Person · 15 July 1811-08 September 1891

            Born: 15 July 1811, Ballintaggart, Dingle, County Kerry
            Entered: 22 January 1842, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1860
            Died: 08 September 1891, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1842-1844: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR)
            1844-1852: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Assists in Parish and School at Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA
            1852-1853: St Joseph College, Philadelphia PA, USA, working, assists in school
            1853-1860: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Teaching
            1860-1891: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Teaching at St John’s College
            1881-1891: Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 20, Number 2

            Obituary

            “Brother John Sheehy SJ” p450

            In the novitiate, at Frederick, Br John Sheehy died piously in our Lord on the 8th day of September, 1891, about 8.30 am. He had been sick for nearly ten years, though he had been confined to his room only for the last twenty-two months.

            Br John was born July 15, 1811, in Ballintaggart, a small village of the county of Kerry and diocese of Killarney in Ireland. When 26 years old he came to America and landed in Québec, but he remained in Québec only a short time, having obtained a situation as teacher of mathematics on a United States vessel. He remained a few years in this occupation, when the opportunity offered itself of. teaching in the parochial school at Georgetown. Here he found his vocation. He asked and obtained admission into the Society. Having finished his novitiate at Frederick in January, 1850, he was employed as teacher there and in Georgetown for the next 30 years. This duty he fulfilled with great zeal and diligence, in a manner acceptable to his Superiors until years and broken strength rendered him unable to continue. For ten years he gradually wasted under the double influence of asthma and dropsy. He was not, however, confined to his room except for the last twenty-two months. During this time he could not lie down nor for the most part help himself. He retained his mental faculties to the last, always cheerful and patient, waiting until the Lord, conformed to his holy will, while he always desired to be dissolved and to be with Christ. The rosary was almost continually in his hands and he received many times in the week the sacrament with fervor and gratitude for the blessings he received as a brother of the Society. Finally, on the birthday of our blessed Lady, whom he loved and served so faithfully in life, he gave up his soul to God, purified by the last rites of the Church and assisted by the prayers of his brethren. He was 8o years old, and spent nearly 44 years in Religion. RIP

            IE IJA J/2120 · Person · 14 January 1831-08 September 1909

            Born: 14 January 1831, Ardstraw, Omagh, County Tyrone
            Entered: 22 November 1847, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 1860
            Final Vows: 02 February 1869
            Died: 08 September 1909, St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Younger brother of James Sheerin (MAR) - RIP 1854

            1847-1849: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1849-1851: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Rhetoric
            1851-1852: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy
            1852-1854: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Regency
            1854-1855: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1855-1857: St Joseph’s College, Willing;s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Regency
            1857-1859: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology
            1859-1860: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium, Theology
            1860-1861: Boston College, Harrison Avenue and Concord Street, Boston MA, USA, Theology
            1861-1862: Newtown Residence, Leonardstown MD, USA, Curate,
            1862-1864: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Teaching
            1864-1866: Boston College, Harrison Avenue and Concord Street, Boston MA, USA, Curate
            1866-1867: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tertianship
            1867-1868: St Joseph’s Residence, Wye Mills MD, USA, Missioner at Queenstown, Denton and Dorchester
            1868-1869: Leonardstown Residence, leonardstown MD, USA, Curate
            1869-1870: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Teaching
            1870-1871: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Teaching
            1871-1872: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Waashington DC, USA, Teaching
            1872-1873: Holy Family Church, 17th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
            1873-1875: The Basilica of Saint Mary, Royal Street, Alexandria VA, USA,, Curate, Missioner in Fairfax, Teaching in black school
            1875-1881: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Teaching (MARNEB from 1879)
            1877-1881: Curate, Confessor, Prefect of Church
            1881-1883: St Joseph’s Church, Hope Street, Providence, Rhode Island, USA, Curate
            1883-1887: St Peter’s College, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA, Curate
            1887-1895: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Curate and Teaching
            1895-1897: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Curate
            1897-1901: St Joseph’s Residence, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate and Teaching
            1899-1901: Caring for health
            1901-1902: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Caring for health
            1902-1909: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA, caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 39, Number 2

            Obituary

            “Father Thomas M Sheerin SJ” p235

            Father Thomas M. Sheerin SJ, died at the Novitiate of St Andrew-on-Hudson on September 8, 1909. He was born near Omagh, in the county Tyrone, Ireland, on January 14, 1831. He came to this country when he was a youth, about fourteen years of age, and settled at Philadelphia. There he went to school to a Mr Donnelly, of whom he always spoke in high terms. When Father Sheerin was sixteen years of age he entered the Society of Jesus in Frederick, Md, on November 22, 1847. The well-known Jesuit, Father Jordan, of old St Joseph's, was his fellow-novice. A brother of Father Sheerin became a Jesuit about the same time, but died before reaching the priesthood. Father Sheerin finished his theological studies at Louvain, where he was ordained.

            He did not occupy high positions in his order. His work was performed in the classroom and confessional. Many of the older generation of Catholics remember him as a confessor at Baltimore, Philadelphia, Washington, Providence and Troy. About eleven years ago Father Sheerin was compelled by illness to give,up active work in the ministry. His limbs were so enfeebled that be could scarcely move about. In the Novitate at Frederick. and afterwards at St Andrew-on-Hudson, he was practically confined to his room. For a number of years be dragged himself to a nearby altar for Mass, but for the past two or three years even that privilege became impossible. About three weeks before his death he was attacked with aneurism above the knee, and the diseased condition of the blood, coupled with his enfeebled state, brought on death, which came peacefully. He retained full possession of his faculties to the end.

            The relatives of Father Sheerin are mostly in San Francisco and its vicinity, where his brother was a prominent contractor for·nearly half a century. The Stock Exchange, the Nevada Block, Bank of California and other large buildings of San Francisco of some years ago were erected by Daniel Sheerin. Mr Sheerin died in December, 1903, at the age of sixty-eight.

            The funeral of Father Sheerin took place on September 9. The office of the dead was chanted by the large Community, and the body was buried in the little cemetery of the Novitiate sixty-two years after his entrance into the Novitiate of the Jesuits in Frederick, Md. RIP

            IE IJA J/2185 · Person · 17 May 1831-09 September 1889

            Born: 17 May 1831, Pomeroy, County Tyrone
            Entered: 28 May 1852, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 1863, Church of the Immaculate Conception, Moston MA, USA
            Final Vows: 15 August 1872
            Died: 09 September 1889, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1852-1854: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1854-1855: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1855-1857: St Joseph’s College, Willings Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Regency
            1857-1858: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1858-1860: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy
            1860-1863: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Theology
            1863-1864: St Inigo’s, St Inigo MD, USA, Curate
            1864-1870: The Basilica of Saint Mary, Royal Street, Alexandria VA, USA, Curate
            1870-1871: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tertianship
            1871-1872: The Basilica of Saint Mary, Royal Street, Alexandria VA, USA,, Curate, Missioner at Fairfax
            1872-1873: St Thomas, Port Tobacco MD, USA, Missioner at Pomfret and Cornwallis Neck
            1873-1875: St Inigo’s, St Inigo MD, USA, Curate, Missioner at St George Island MD
            1875-1889: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Missioner
            1876-1878: Confessor
            1878-1879: Caring for health
            1879-1886: Curate, Spiritual Father
            1886-1889: Confessor, Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 18, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Father Bernard Toale SJ” p387

            After weary years of suffering, borne with unalterable pa- tience, Fr Bernard Toale died in the novitiate, Frederick, Maryland, on Monday, September 9th, in the 59th year of his age, and his 38th in the Society.

            Born in the county of Tyrone, Ireland, on the 17th of May 1831, he came to America in his 22nd year, and as he had completed his classical studies in his native land, he was able to enter the novitiate at Frederick shortly after his arrival, May 28, 1852. His bore the same testimony as his colaborers of later times-that his unaffected piety, constant serenity of mind, and never failing though well- timed display of humor, made him a general favorite and a source of edification to the community.

            His noviceship over, he was considered competent to assume, without further preparation, the charge of a class in one of our colleges; and accordingly, in August 1854, he was sent to teach one of the grammar classes in the Old Seminary at Washington, afterwards called Gonzaga College. The two following years he spent in St Joseph's College, Philadelphia, Penn. In the autumn of 1857, we find him at Worcester, Mass., where he passed his fourth and last year of regency. Those who were associated with him during this period speak. of him as a successful teacher. He had complete control of his pupils without any great display of authority. His equable temper and ready wit stood him in good stead in every emergency. Where a harsh reprimand might have failed of effect, in crushing any inopportune display of American independence, a sally of wit at the offender's expense would reduce him to shame and submission. Nor did he lack the faculty of imparting knowledge. He was ever ready to avail himself of many little artifices, whereby, while making the matter clear, he was able to excite the interest of the students, and arouse within them a laudable ambition.

            In 1858, he was transferred to Georgetown to study his philosophy. going thence toBoston in 1860, when the scholasticate was removed to Boston College, to pursue his theological studies. In the summer of 1863 he was raised to the priesthood in the church of the Immaculate Conception, Boston. His first mission was at St Inigo's, Md, where he remained one year, after which he was stationed at St Mary's Church, Alexandria, Virginia. Here he remained from 1864 to 1870, when he was sent to Frederick for his third year of probation, returning again to Alexandria in 1871. His long stay in Alexandria gives evidence of his success as a pastor. He was highly esteemed as a confessor, while his tender sympathy for the sick and the poor won all hearts to him. He was no orator, it is true, but in his discourses he would make at times some delicious home truths, under cover of a delicate humor, that rendered his remarks most effective for the cure of souls, while giving offence to none. In 1872, he went to St Thomas, Maryland, whence he was removed the following year to aid Fr Vigilante at St Inigo's, remaining there two years. This was before the opening of the Woodstock Villa. A few of the Woodstock scholastics, however, spent their vacations there, and found him a most enjoyable companion. They were wont to ply him with questions calculated to bring into play his ready humor, and the replies, whenever they were prefaced by a softly intoned “Yes, child”, were sure by their wit to afford much amusement to the listeners.

            During the last year of his stay at St Inigo's, he was afflicted by a frequent recurrence of chills and fever, and began to suffer from a distressing form of asthma, accompanied by heart failure, which gave him little rest day or night. He was on this account removed to Frederick in 1875, that he might receive all possible medical aid. Here he remained until his death; and' though able, for the first few years, to do some missionary labor, he was forced at length to give up all active ·work in the ministry. The brother who cared for him, during these fourteen years of his stay in Frederick, testifies that, though his sufferings caused him to undergo a species of martyrdom, especially during the last three months of his life, yet his serenity of mind never deserted him, nor did a complaint ever escape his lips. He offered the Holy Sacrifice daily, and was present at all the community exercises till three months before his death, edifying all by his heroic patience.

            Thus were his last days made precious in the sight of God, thus did they forestall, we may hope, the purging flames, rendering his death a mere passage from long suffering to eternal joy. RIP

            IE IJA J/2321 · Person · 28 June 1826-05 September 1895

            Born: 28 June 1826, Alexandria, Virginia, USA
            Entered: 01 September 1843, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (Marylandiae Province)
            Ordained: 1857
            Final vows: 15 August 1862
            Died: 05 September 1895, Santa Clara College, El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA, USA

            part of the St Ignatius and Laurence O’Toole Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA community at the time of death

            Father Provincial of Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB) 28 May1882-14 July 1887.
            Visitor to Irish Province of the Society of Jesus 1886-1888.

            1843-1845: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1845-1847: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Regency
            1847-1848: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1848-1849: Gonzaga College, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1849-1850: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy
            1850-1851: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1851-1852: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1852-1853: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Regency
            1853-1858: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy to 1854, then Theology
            1858-1860: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
            1860-1861: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tertianship
            1861-1862: Boston College, Boston MA, USA, Teaching Theology
            1862-1863: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Teaching
            1863-1880: Boston College, Boston MA, USA, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
            1871-1880: Rector from 10/10/1871, Procurator, Prefect of Studies
            1880-1881: Gesù Church, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
            1881-1882: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Rector from 21/06/1882, Procurator, Prefect of Studies
            1882-1887: Xavier College, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA PROVINCIAL from 28/05/1882 to 21/05/1888
            1886-1888:St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin (HIB) VISITOR from 05/12/1886
            1888-1891: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Rector from 04/07/1888 to 19/09/1891, Prefect of Studies
            1891-1892: Gonzaga College SJ, Washington DC, USA, Caring for health outside community
            1892-1893: Prefect of Studies
            1893-1895: St Ignatius and Laurence O’Toole Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Curate

            ◆ HIB Menologies :
            Note from Fr Thomas P Brown SJ Menology Entry
            1883-1888 Provincial Irish Province, During his Provincialate Tullabeg was closed and Father Robert Fulton (MARNEB) was sent as Visitor 1886-1888.

            Note from Fr Timothy J Kenny SJ Menology Entry
            1882 He was appointed Rector at Galway, a position he held until he was appointed Provincial by the then Visitor, Robert Fulton (MARNEB) in 1888.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 16, Number 1

            “Varia : New York” p91

            Very Rev Fr Provincial (Fulton) sailed from New York on the 26th of Nov and reached Cork on the 4th of December. He was announced in Dublin as Visitor of the Irish Province on the 5th of the same mouth. He is expected back in the United States about the beginning of April. During his absence Fr. R W Brady is Vice-Provincial.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 25, Number 1

            “Father Robert Fulton SJ : A Sketch” p90

            Robert Fulton was born in Alexandria, Virginia, June 28, 1826. His father was a sturdy Presbyterian, his mother a devout Catholic. Robert was the scion of a race that has played an important part in the nation's history, being related to ex-president Harrison and the late Governor Wise of Virginia. His grandfather on the mother's side was an O'Brien, at one time a prominent diplomatist in the service of the United States. Young Robert was left fatherless in his seventh year; yet even at that early age, he evinced a force of character worthy of note. The following incident told by his mother is an illustration in point. When he was a little tot he constantly went to St Peter's Church in Washington with his mother, no remonstrance being as yet made by his father. Upon arriving at the dignity of his first pair of trowsers, his father said to him, :-
            “My son, you have been going long enough to your mother's church, henceforth you will come to mine”.
            Upon hearing these words, Mrs. Fulton heaved a deep sigh, exclaiming within herself, “Dear Lord, now my sorrows begin. What shall I do if my dear boy is lost to the faith”? Sunday came around, and little Robert started off with his father, leaving his mother in tears. On the way they had to pass St Peter's. The child hesitated, looked at his father, then stopped.
            “Papa”, said he, “this is my church”.
            “No”, was the stern reply, while the father held him firmly by the hand; “you are not going to that church any more. You must come to my church”.
            Young Robert stood still, and would not be forced from his position. Open rebellion it was and crowds of churchgoers around enjoying it. The father threatened; it was no use, and much to his disappointment he found himself : obliged to retrace his steps homeward with his young hero by his side, unconquerable and unconquered.
            “Here”, said he to his wife, “take this youngster and do what you like with him. He shall never enter my church, after the holy show he has made of me to-day”.

            The first years of boyhood were spent in the US Senate in the capacity of page. Here day after day he drank in the strong lessons of devotion to duty and sterling patriotism from the stirring appeals of such men as Webster, Clay, and Calhoun, whose genius to this day are the beacon lights to those aspiring to the name and honor of American statesmanship and oratory. With these models before him abroad, and the example and training of a careful Catholic mother at home, Robert grew up in the esteem and practice of those manly virtues which make the Catholic and the citizen.

            Golden days were these; he never forgot them. They were the text of many and many a talk to the boys, and, needless to say, his reminiscences, always so classically told, instructed and delighted all, whilst they uplifted and inspired his youthful hearers with a love for literature, self-develop- ment and a nobler ideal of conduct than they ever had before.

            A year or two prior to his death, Father Fulton made an address to the students of Fordham on the great men he had met in the nation's capitol. A delighted auditor writes that despite the march of years and growing infirmities, he spoke with all the glow and enthusiasm of one in the vigor of manhood.

            As a boy, Robert was a great lover of books. He read in season and out of season. His mother said that from his first ABC lesson in spelling, he was hardly ever seen without a volume in his hands. This reading habit combined with a retentive memory, ready wit, and facility of expression far beyond his age, distinguished him even then as an extraordinary conversationalist. What was said of Macauley by his nurse, may be said equally of him: “This child speaks printed words”. What perfection he afterwards attained in this art is familiar history to us all. He was without a peer even among such men as Holmes, OReilly and others of that ilk. The story is told, which may as well be inserted here, that at a dinner in Boston, where Father Fulton and the “Autocrat” met togrether the genial author of the “Breakfast Table” turned him'and said:-
            “Why, Father Fulton, are you here too?” “Yes, all that’s left of me”, was the reply. “Will”, said Holmes, “either you or I must get out. This place ts too small for both of us”.

            Years afterwards, on hearing that Father Fulton was about to bid adieu to his beloved Boston, Holmes exclaimed: I am very sorry, indeed ; Father Fulton is among the brightest men in Massachusetts”.

            When asked by a young man, what he should do to come a good talker, Father Fulton replied: “Avoid slang, keep good company, read good books, write carefully, speak carefully at all times and in all places. Why bless you”, he continued, good naturedly tapping his snuff box, “from my eleventh year I have formulated my every sentence previous to utterance, and as a boy was more scrupulous about the grammar than about the commandments”.

            But to return. At sixteen Robert was sent to Georgetown College, where his name was destined to grace the honor roll of the great and good men that have gone from her classic halls, and have achieved enviable success in ecclesiastical, no less than in civil preferments. A contemporary writes that he easily distanced his fellows in English composition, and was a model of good behavior. Long before he met his friend Horace, the sentiment was strong in him that it was sweet and honorable to die for one's country. The glories of the battlefield had been the Utopian dream of his boyhood years. In fact, Georgetown College was merely intended as a stepping-stone to West Point. But the “Best laid plans of mice and men gang aft aglee”. God had other designs. The inspirations of grace, the prayers of a pious mother, the general-like discipline of the sons of Ignatius were slowly but surely directing the current of his thoughts into a higher and nobler channel. Upon communicating his purpose to his mother her heart leaped for very joy. She told him that she also intended to give herself to God's service in tiie religious life. A prayer of thanksgiving ascended from the lips of mother and son, and we venture to say that seldom is it given to witness a scene more touching, more solemn, more blissful, than that in which heaven came to earth to be wedded by a nobler, a purer, and a holier love.

            The next step was to dispose of their worldly possessions, which were not inconsiderable. Accordingly measures were taken without delay for the manumission of their slaves. All, from first to last, were invited to a sumptuous banquet, where each one found his freedom papers by the side of his plate, while mother and son served their former servants at the joyous repast. The slaves, in token of gratitude, gracefully tendered their liberators a banquet in their turn, which was graced by the presence of eminent guests from the US Senate. The day of parting came between mother and son: she entered the convent of the Visitation at Georgetown, he the Jesuit novitiate at Frederick. The sacrifice was now complete, but the strong link of natural affection became all the stronger by a closer union with the well-head of all love, the Sacred Heart of Jesus.

            Mrs Fulton, in religion Sister Olympias, lived to a ripe old age, having died in the nineties. Her memory is still in benediction, as an efficient, edifying servant of the com- munity. She was a woman of fine mind and of strong character, had excellent business capacity, was the very soul of hospitality, and generous almost to a fault, though a scrupulous observer of the poverty of her order.

            Father Fulton, like all good men, was very fond of his mother. His veneration for her was closely allied to worship. He never could speak of her without emotion, and, as he often told his boys, had no hope either in this life or in the next for the young man who did not reverence and love, that noblest of beings, his mother.

            As a novice, Father Fulton was distinguished for a high sense of duty, and a tender love for the Society. His term of novitiate having expired, he was admitted to his vows, and resumed his favorite study of literature with renewed zest and ardor. As was to be expected, his marked ability in the department of letters very soon approved itself to his superiors: literature became the study of his life, and had he given himself exclusively to composition, he would doubtless, have won an international reputation. He might easily have become the Johnson of the nineteenth century, with the odds in his favor in point of original, elevated thought, and refined expression, seasoned by a copious infusion from the vigorous Saxon.

            Father Fulton's literary style was, as we all know, pre-eminently his own. He believed in the axiom: “Le style c'est l'homme”. He was a thorough advocate of the "”Multum in parvo” or rather “Plurimum in minimo”.

            As professor of rhetoric at the novitiate and at Georgetown, his success is a household word in the Province. It could not well be otherwise; command of choicest phrase, wide information, wealth of illustration, copious commentary, boundless reading, ready wit, retentive memory, enthusiastic love for the classics, made him a teacher unto the manner born.

            His class was the most delightful and profitable of Hours. To say that his scholars loved him would be to speak mildly indeed; they fairly worshipped him. One of them on hearing of his death, wrote that he considered it the privilege of his life, worthy of thanksgiving even, to have known the man. Under such a master, the young mind at an impressionable age found the pages of antiquity a thing of living beauty. Not a few of his qjsciples were noteq in after life for their attachment to the classics, which they had learned to love and appreciate so well in his sunlit classroom. To arouse even a passing enthusiasm for the author under study is certainly no small merit in the teacher, at any time, but so to teach that the scholar, in the prosy business of life, will return with renewed delight to his Cicero, or his Horace, is the gift of very few, and a great desideratum in the educational training of youth.

            As we are on the subject of letters, it may not be out of place here to say something of Father Fulton's methods and literary preferences. In the first place he strongly insisted on reading. It was his daily text to the boys. He drew up a list of books for the students, established class libraries, and at the mid-year and final examinations exacted an account of the authors prescribed. Without continuous reading, he repeatedly urged, no man will ever rise out of the commonplace, whether in preaching, teaching, or in conversation. “We Jesuits”, he used to say, “must talk like educated men; there should ever appear in our dealings with others an elevation of thought and diction, which will draw scholars to our schools, and force the most critical to admit, that we are what we profess to be, educators of the young, leaders of thought”.

            Imitation he earnestly inculcated; not that imitation which is akin to transcription and destructive of originality, but that which enriches and develops the mind, and by observation teaches one how to think for himself. He distinguished between the style of an author and the philosophy of his style. This latter was ever to be the main object of study in the exercise of imitation. A favorite practice of his own when a scholastic, was to synopsize the argument of an author, set this aside for a day or two, then elaborate it into a formal composition, after which he compared his own production with the model before him.

            Whilst he had his pet authors, he was by no means a man of one book. Hero worship was not one of his weak points. Being asked what he thought of Newman, “I think very highly of him, indeed”, he replied, “but take care not to fall into the error now prevailing, that canonizes Newman and Newman alone, as the only one who ever wrote English. Wherever I go I hear nothing but Newman. Indeed, I am almost tempted to buy up the whole edition of his works, to check in some way this excessive adulation. Why don't you say something about Ruskin and others whose names are legion, all of whom spoke and wrote English to admiration?”

            In the matter of reading, he always advised to keep a poet side by side with a prose writer. As a priest of God and a man of true taste, he worshipped the Holy Bible. Shakespeare was his daily food, as was also his friend Horace, whom he knew almost by heart. His theory was that no one could be considered a scholar, who failed to appreciate Rome's favored lyrist, and the favorite of the entire host of Englishmen of letters. It is quite noticeable, he used to say, how all have tried their hand at Horace; even the great Gladstone himself found in him a revived inspiration at an age in which the “divinus afflatus” is supposed to be well nigh extinct. For sentence-building he read De Quincey; for classic erudition and copious, elevated thought, he studied Landor; whilst Johnson's oddities, and Lamb's quaint originality, pathos and exquisite humor, were ever a source of relief to him in his spells of frequent and violent headache. Such men as Emerson and Browning he did not admire nor read. He gave as his reason, that life was too short, time too precious to be groping in the clouds, when the sun was shining hard by. A prominent Boston physician on him one evening, launched forth into a learned discussion on the depth and originality of Emerson.

            “Yes”, said Father Fulton, “there's the rub. It is a depth that has no bottom to it. Here”, says he, taking up a volume of the author that was on his desk, “I open at haphazard: pray, tell me, what does the man mean?” The doctor looked wise, scanned carefully the contents of the page,- “Well really I don't just see what he is driving at; I confess I have read little or nothing of Mr Emerson, but those in a position to know tell me he is the greatest thinker of his age”. “Possibly”, was the reply, “but it's a good deal like the Scotchman’s definition of metaphysics: Twa men disputin thegither; yin man dinna ken what the ither man says, and he dinna ken himsel. Emerson, like Wagner's music, may be appreciated in the far-off future. But it is quite the fad now-a-days to talk about and admire what we least understand. Omne ignotum pro magnificio.

            In the year 1857, Father Fulton was crowned with the dignity of the holy priesthood, in company with Fathers O’Callaghan, Brady and McAtee. He was next sent to his old Alma Mater at Georgetown, where he succeeded Father Fenwick as prefect of studies and professor of rhetoric. In 1861 his superiors appointed him to Boston, which for twenty years was to be the theatre of his splendid labors. Here he taught moral theology in Boston College, which was then used as a scholasticate.

            Those were the old pioneer days, still redolent with the memory of the venerable Father McElroy, and his many splendid efforts for the beauty of God's temple. It was not long before the people of Boston began to recognize the treasure they possessed in Father Fulton. They seemeci to understand him at the very outset of his career. There was about him that which just suited them. They looked upon him and loved him, and assuredly he loved them in turn. There was no gush about it, if you will, but a species of cool, calculating, platonic regard, so peculiar to the Yankee, and which intellect: never fails to inspire.

            His sermons, which were usually on the argumentative plan, soon began to attract wide attention even among those not of the faith. Men of refinement and education were pleased with his logical, terse, original, classic expression, judiciously flavored with a dash of grim humor to facilitate the digestion of a hard doctrine, that, now and then, had to be swallowed. To one who confounds oratory with loud declamation, animated gesture, and the tearing a passion to tatters, Father Fulton's calm, deliberate style would, indeed, prove tame and uninteresting.

            Wherever he went he was a marked personality. True, his methods were rather unique, and any attempt at analysis were futile in the extreme. But, whether one censure or praise, it must be admitted that his way suited him best, and achieved victories where others would have met with defeat. He had but to his needs, and forthwith helping hands, and open purses were at his command. With apparently little effort, he was enabled in a few years to clear the church in Boston of an immense indebtedness.

            But Father Fulton's great work as an educator was now about to begin. In the year of grace, 1864, on Sept. 7, the schools of Boston College for the first time·were opened to the public. Extensive preparations had been made for months. Father Fulton was aglow with enthusiasm. The church had attracted the elite of the city; why not the college? His hopes ran high. The field was white unto the harvest. All looked bright. But, alas! it was the old story over again, “parturiunt montes”. The opening day came; Father Fulton stood at the small iron gate on James St, awaiting the throng that in numbers at least, if not in quality, would respond to his expectations, and the preparations made. The immense throng came; twenty-five urchins marched in solemn file before him to form the nucleus of an institution which was to be one of the glories of Boston. Father Fulton was a disappointed man. Who could blame him? But the occasion for the display of strong character was now all the greater. Though discouraged, he determined to push on to the goal. He reasoned and reasoned correctly, that the frustration of his hopes was not the result of ill will, but of indifference to, or rather ignorance of, the necessity of a Catholic education. The people had their public schools, their high schools, both Latin and English, with Harvard close by for those wishing to follow a professional career. As for the religious training, the Sunday school was they thought quite sufficient. It remained now to bring home to the Catholics of Boston the advantages and necessity of higher Catholic education. Father Fulton saw the Herculean task before him. He dared pick up the gauntlet thrown down in defiance, so to speak. It was intellect pitted against intellect. The struggle was to be sharp and continuous. Tension was high; every one was on his metal. Teaching in Boston was clearly not teaching elsewhere. The glorification of the public schools, their standing in the community, the cold self-sufficiency of the New Englander called forth the best efforts at all times and in all places. It was but too evident that Catholic Boston believed it had nothing to learn in the matter of education. In proof of this, we instance the following:-

            About this period a lecture was given in the Boston theatre by a Mr Maguire from Dublin, on “Catholic Education”, at which Father Fulton had been a delighted auditor. Alluding to this topic shortly afterwards, he took occasion to commend the lecture and the lecturer, when a lady present exclaimed - “Why, Father Fulton, I am amazed to hear you talk so; the idea of a foreigner telling us how to educate our children!”

            .”Yes”, replied Father Fulton, “the poor man made a mtstake, I fear; he thought, of course, he was talking to Catholics; had he consulted me I would have· suggested a more practical topic”. “What would that be?” asked the lady. “Well, Buddhism, for example, or the Platonic idea of happiness, or some of the more refined cults among the pagans, such as the custom obtaining among the Hindoos - and would it obtained now! - of the surviving half burying herself in the same tomb with the other half that has ceased to survive”.

            Naturally enough, the college for some time lived in the shadow of the Church. Rome could not be built in a day. Father Fulton believed in hastening slowly, modifying, introducing and extending, as exigencies demanded. From the start he aimed at a model college, model in its material, as well as in its intellectual equipments. “No school can flourish”, he often said, “without generous expenditure. Keep a boy in the mud, and he will stay there. Surround him with respectability, and he will begin to respect himself after a time. The school furniture should ever be in keeping with the dignity of one's position”.

            What he said he did. The desks in Boston College, both for teachers and scholars, are all that can be desired. The conspicuous absence of etchings, wood-cuts and other memorials of puerile genius, to this day in and around the class rooms are proof enough that Father Fulton's theory was the correct one, and that the iconoclastic propensity of youth can be educated to a sense of the eternal fitness of things. “Bear in mind”, he used to say to the teachers, “that these lads of ours look to us for everything. What grand men then, we ought to be! Remember we are not hired pedagogues; we are teachers of the Society. Boys are like monkeys, they imitate what they see. God forfend they should ever see in their teachers, aught that would tarnish their ideals of the true Jesuit”.

            Thus the years went by, Catholic Boston was beginning to listen to and respect the claims of Catholic education. The old time prejudice was waning slowly but surely: Step by step the college was making its way into public favor. Some were of opinion that the government was too conservative; but Father Fulton did not believe in mushroom growth. He never for a moment lowered his colors, never for a moment lost sight of the noble ideal he had put before his mind in the beginning. “If we cannot have quantity, at least let us try to have quality”, he said. “We still re member”, writes one of his old boys, “how unsparingly he execrated the golden mean, so extolled by the Roman poet. ‘I would have you aim, young gentlemen’, was his daily strain, ‘at the highest in everything, in gentlemanly deportment, in splendid scholarship. I love the young man, whose banner bore that strange device Excelsior. Oh, that it be said of each and every one of you, that though the world should fall, you will never descend one jot or tittle from the highest perfection attainable. Truth, duty, consummate scholarship, by these shall all men know you are students of Boston College’.” He could not abide one who omitted a duty just because he didn't feel like it. But a fault committed through frailty was always sure to be for- given. He did not believe that people should be harder than God Almighty. “Boys”, he would often say, “if any of you do wrong, even were it the firing of this building, and the same nobly acknowledge his misdeed, he will render me powerless to punish. A boy that acts above board is always to be trusted”.

            This constant appeal to high motives had its wholesome effect and witnesses contemporary with those days cheerfully testify to the spirit of conscientiousness that animated the vast majority of the students.

            Father Fulton considered the moral and religious training above everything else. Despite his multiplicity of duties, and the almost hourly demands on his time, he never omitted the weekly catechism, and the annual retreat, both of which he conducted himself. This latter duty, however, he entrusted to others when thecollege had been sufficiently established, to go on almost by its own momentum. The boys never tired of listening to him. He could say the same thing in twenty different ways. His resources seemed inexhaustible. His influence was supreme, his authority absolute, his simple “ipse dixit” settled doubts, or created opinions. An author recommended or condemned by him was thereby enshrined or excluded forever by the students from the temple of fame. As a natural consequence he was everywhere quoted. His name became a very household word in the family circle. The college being thus advertised by the best of all advertisers, the students, the scholarly president soon began to be recognized among the prominent educators of Massachusetts. Words of praise began to come in from press, clergy and people. A prominent lawyer and graduate of Holy Cross College declared, in a public lecture, that the college of the Jesuit Fathers was a great boon to the city of Boston. Next followed the unqualified approval of the Archbishop who publicly and privately recommended the school to the priests and laity.

            About this time, in the year 1869, the question of a graduating class was mooted. Father Fulton would not hear of it, giving as his reason that the body was too weak yet to sustain a head. There could be no thought of such a thtng until all the lower classes were strong and numerous enough to secure an unbroken succession. Eight more years rolled by before the college attained her majority. That was a veritable red-letter day, a day of family rejoicing and legitimate pride for the faculty and students of Boston College. Expectancy had been crowned with a crown that was destined to grow brighter and more glorious in the flight of time. Father Fulton's foresight and conservative policy have long since approved themselves; for since that memorable year of 1877 the graduates of the college have added, and are still adding, fresh laurels to the honored brow of their alma mater, in the cause of religion and letters; and without hesitancy it may be said that, with fewer numbers and a plentiful lack of financial patronage, they have reflected more credit on themselves and the positions they occupy, than the graduates of famous non-Catholic institutions, with greater nnmbers, bounteous patronage, handsome bequests, splendid architecture, and the social prestige of the land at their command.

            Whilst Father Fulton was pre-eminently adapted for scholastic work, he was none the less efficient in matters spiritual. He was known in the church, even more perhaps than in the college. The Rev William O'Connell, lately appointed Rector of the American College in Rome, in his eulogy of him said that, whilst there are those who excel in one branch, it is rare that we find one who excels in many. Father Fulton was among the latter. His specialties were numerous. It was not surprising then that his influence in Boston was far reaching and varied. No literary gathering of any prominence was thought complete that was not graced by his presence. He believed that the college to succeed must have social and literary prestige, and should be the Mecca of the representative Catholics of the city. He certainly tried hard to make it so. He would tolerate no literary or dramatic performance that was not refined and elevating; and established the law, which is still in force, that the Commencement play should always he a tragedy from Shakspeare. His society was courted by the social and literary celebrfties of the day. Many an evening found him at table with the “Autocrat”, who pronounced him one of the brightest of men. Professors Agassiz and Sophocles, both of Harvard, were among his warmest friends He was invited to lecture before the University students in the school of Ethics, and examine them; he was nominated for the Public School Board and would have been elected, had he not fled the city until the crisis was over.

            Father Fulton kept in touch with all the leading ques- tions of the day, and was often consulted by Catholics and non-Catholics on important dogmatical and social issues. The scholarly ex-Governor Rice, both during and after his administration was among his frequent visitors, and the writer has more than once seen him in Father Fulton's room discussing the grave problems of the hour.

            One, the mention of whose name, we must beg the reader to forgive, the infamously famous Justin D Fulton, came to the college one day and asked to see the Rev President. The Rev President came. “Well, sir” said Father Fulton, “as you have not sent me your card, I must ask you who you are”. “Mr. Fulton”, replied Justin. “Mr. Fulton”, exclaimed his reverence, “there be many who shelter their rascality behind that title. May I ask you what is your front name?” “Oh, I am Justin D Fulton, sir”, was the reply. “Of Music Hall fame, I ween?” rejoined Father Fulton. '”Well, yes, Sir”, answered Justin, rather hesitatingly. “Dear me”, exclaimed Father Fulton: “brother, where are you?” The good brother who was nearby answered promptly, “here I am, Father”. “Bring me the holy water as fast as you can”, he said. Justin looked dazed. The thought of some dark Jesuit deed dawned upon his mind. As he was about to rise, he apologized for his disturbance, when Father Fulton very courteously bade him be seated and asked him if there was anything he could do for him.

            “Oh, nothing”, replied Justin, “but both of us having the same name, I thought possibly we might be relatives. I have heard much about you, Father Fulton”, he continued. “I have heard much about you, too”, was the reply, “more really than I cared to hear, and that not of a very complimentary character. Whether you are a relative of mine or not, I can't say. But if I suspected you were, I should be the very first man in Boston to conceal the fact. Good morning, sir”.

            A few days afterwards, the bill-boards throughout the city were littered with placards announcing a lecture by Fulton vs. Fulton. The Rev lecturer took occasion to lash the Society
            in general, and Boston College in particular, as the inarnation of all that was vile and unprincipled, and stated, moreover, if the people of Boston knew the deeds of iniquity perpetrated within the college walls under the mask of education and virtue, the building had long since been razed to the ground.

            Some one calling Father Fulton's attention to these assertions strongly urged him to bring a lawsuit against the Rev Doctor for libel. “Don't you think one fool is enough?” Was the reply. “Besides, those who swallow down such stuff, would not swallow down anything else even though convmced ten times over”.

            Father Fulton was always a very busy man; yet despite his numerous social and scholastic employments, he somehow found time to interrupt the solid day to peruse four and five volumes a week. Being asked how he found leisure for so much reading, he replied “Well, you don't suppose I read every line in the book, do you? If the book be one of ficion, I skip the sunsets, small parlor-talk, analyze the leading characters,and following the stage direaions of my friend, Horace, Qui nil molitur inepte -rush on to the denouement. By practice, you know, one learns the art of gutting the page. When I read for mere information, I imitate Balmes, who seleaed the chapters he did not know, and passed over the rest”. Father Fulton had the enviable capacity of knowing when and how to skip without becoming superficial. He could take in a whole page at a glance, assimilating, diversifying, and applying when the occasion offered. He always had something new to say, or at least a new way of saying it. Some one has well styled this method of reading creative, which does not make a mere lumber room out of the mind; but which digests, animates with one's own individuality, and makes what is read part and parcel of the reader himself. Yet none knew better than he that while some books are to be tasted, there are others to be chewed, swallowed and digested.

            Father Fulton worked rapidly and worked all the time; he would have a thing done when an ordinary person would be getting ready to do it. What cost others many hours of thought and consultation was to him a matter of a few moments. Thus for instance his sermons, which were always thoughtful, cost him simply the time it took to read over the gospel, choose his subject, and find the middle term of his thesis. The rest of the plan, its divisions and subdivisions, with language to suit, came at his bidding in the pulpit. Whether in the pulpit or on the platform, he had in an eminent degree the art of thinking on his feet. And even when called upon suddenly to on a topic about which he knew little or nothing, he could entertain an audience pleasantly and profitably for an hour by telling them all he did not know about it. “Many”, he used to say, “have the art of saying nothing; but few the art of saying nothing well”. Father Fulton's capacity and love for work was born with him. Work was his life. Inaction his death. Endowed with an Herculean constitution, nature gave him no warning to stop. The ills that human flesh is heir to seemed to pass him by. “When one begins to think he has a stomach, he is sure to be sick”, he used to say. “For my part, I don't much mind, so long as I can worry it down. The vires digestivae, according to St Thomas, do not come under the immediate cognizance of the will, you know. “Yet though unacquainted with sickness himself he was most kind to the suffering members of his community. He visited them regularly, and though not cut out by nature for a nurse, saw to it that the sick were puctaually supplied with whatever they needed. We may well imagine then, what a shock it was to one of his temperament to discover that he was the victim of disease, and must now retire from the arena of action into the solitude of rest. That rest was for him one of his heaviest crosses; he chafed under It, from the very fact that he never could realize that in the charitable judgment of his superiors, and the advice of his physicians, work was simply out of the question. He never took rest when he was at all able to work. In bilious spells to which he was subject, his greatest and only distraction was a ride in an open street car through the suburbs, or a whiff of the ocean between Boston and Nantasket beach.

            Of course, he never could have accomplished so much had he not been a scrupulous economist of his time. In this he was a model. His calls to the parlor were as short as they were numerous and as a rule were conducted on strictly business principles. The devout sex he despatched with brevity, when courtesy allowed it. In fact one would hardly dare to call on him who had not business of importance to transact. A certain lady wishing him to call on her for some not very important matter, wrote him a note saying that she would be at home at four o'clock. She received the laconic reply: Dear Madam, so will I.

            Father Fulton took a great delight in the company of young men. Young men were his hobby. Well remembered still are those Noctes Ambrosianae spent in the Association rooms of Boston College, where he discoursed wisely and wittily to the charmed circle around him, throughout the whole gamut of things knowable and unknown. Many a mind and many a heart owe their high principles of moral conduct to those hours of Attic refinement. No one ever left his presence without resolving to be a better man.

            As in the Association, so in the college, he was the heart and soul of everything. His animating spirit was everywhere felt. At no time was this zeal for the college shown to more advantage, than when the opening of Woodstock necessitated the recall of so manv of our scholastics. Father Fulton's presence was well nigh ubiquitous. Every class seemed to be taught by him. The same programme c?ntt.nued to be followed out; the usual weekly report was distributed by his own hand to each pupil, with a lively running commentary which was not always to be sure, complimentary to the recipient. Yet when a boy did well, his laudation was as liberal as his censure was keen. Among the early students of the college there was one who for some time had been getting his weekly prescription without any apparent amendment. In fact, the strange story still goes the rounds, that the Rev President promised the mother of the youthful delinquent, to sing vespers for his conversion. A change however for the better came at last. His class standing had climbed into the region of respectability. The prescription was changed; censure yielded to praise, with an ominous, “But, my boy, will you persevere?” The boy has persevered and is now a father of this Province, beloved and respcted by all his brethren.

            While there was any hope of reform, Father Fulton advocated toleration, “A quality”, he used to say, “not unfrequently desiderated in our younger teachers, who expect perfection at the very start. To be successful, one must appreciate boy nature and become a boy, so to speak, without being one; repuerasccre quin sit puer”. Whilst he would almost hope against hope for the student that made some effort, he would not tolerate one that made no effort at all. In this latter class was a youth who seemed utterly impervious to all counsel and threat. Monday came around as usual. Father Fulton looked at the weekly statement, then looked at the boy. “John”, said he, “what does your brother do for a living”? “He walks, Father”, was the reply. “Does he? well, walk in his footsteps”, said Father Fulton; and John walked out of the college.

            The weekly catechetical instruction was always looked forward to as a treat. Many a student of theology has since declared that Fatlier Fulton had so stored his mind with dogmatic erudition, that his course in the seminary did little more than fill up the cracks of the edifice he had built up in his college career. It was during these familiar instructions that Father Fulton revealed himself as a friend to a friend, as a father among his children. It is indeed a great loss that he had not a Boswell among his listeners, who could easily have found matter for a good sized spicy Fultoniana volume, and even then the half would not have been told.

            Wherever he went he was sure to say something either to draw a moral or to point a tale. He indulged in repartee not to down a foe, not to curry favor, not to pay court to superiority, still less to offend, but simply because nature had endowed him with a keen sense of the ludicrous, a fine perception of the incongruities of things, which on occasions asserted itself, do what he would to conceal it.

            He never said “yes” when he meant “no”; never laughed or smiled at a joke, no matter who perpetrated it, unless he saw something to laugh or to smile at. On one occasion a gentleman in authority said to him by way of consolation,- “Why, I shouldn't mind that if I were you”. “No”, replied Father Fulton, with a touch of grim humor, “neither would I, if it had happened to you”. Father Fulton was proud of his Faith, and had no patience with those who thought the Church ought to be grateful for being tolerated in this country. A Protestant gentleman of distinction calling on him one day, said with an air of condescension, “Father Fulton I begin to like you Catholics very much”. “Indeed”, exclaimed Father Fulton, “permit me to thank you, sir, in the name of the universal Church”. “Ah”, says the Protestant, “but there is one thing that shocks me”. “Pray what is that?” asked Father Fulton. “It is”, solemnly replied the Puritan, “that your little boys play marbles on the Sabbath”. “The rascals!” rejoined his Reverence with a roguish twinkle in his eye; “but, my dear sir”, he continued, “I am pained to say that not only you but your wife and children, do something which shocks me still more”. “What is that, pray?” quoth the gentleman, looking rather alarmed. “It is that you all eat meat on Friday”, was the reply. “Oh, yes”, rejoined the Protestant, “but of course that is not a sin with us, you know”. “Neither is it reputed a sin”, replied Father Fulton, “in our poor little urchins to roll marbles on Sunday. If you want us to conform to your ideas, why not begin by conforming to ours?”

            As a confessor, Father Fulton invariably gave the preference to young men, not that he despised the devout sex, but as he was wont to say, that class is generally well cared for, and besides demands less supervision. “All you need do for a woman”, he remarked on another occasion, “is to put her on the train for Heaven and she'll stay aboard; but you have to watch out for the men at all the way stations”.

            He never sought friends for his own sake. His friends were the friends of the church or the college, and when they ceased to patronize one or the other, they were quickly dropped from his list. Whilst he strongly objectd to mixing up friendship with finance, he did not hesitate to let his needs be known, when his friends could afford to help him. He was grateful and sensitive to a degree; and believed that there was some truth in the adage that “Gratitude is a keen sense of favors to come”. Where his duty as a priest demanded his presence, he made no distinaion between Jew and Gentile,- “Tros tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine habentur”. But when for some good reason a social call was accepted, then he seleaed those only whose influence was refined and elevating.

            There were few priests better known or more highly respected in the diocese than Father Fulton. He was a prominent figure in the Conferences, where his skill as a casuist was universally recognized.

            He had a pleasant but effective way of telling people their faults. Meeting in the street car a man somewhat intoxicated, his Reverence turned away from him with an air of disgust. The man exclaimed, “Why Father Fulton, you know me”. “I did”, was the reply, “when you were not so disguised. How can you expect me to know you, when you don't know yourself?”

            Passing the Boston Cathedral, a well dressed gentleman who sat next him in the car, ventured the remark that he thought it strange charity for Catholics to lavish on magnificent churches large sums of money which should be given to the poor. “I think I have heard that remark before”, said Father Fulton. “From whom?” asked the gentleman. “From one named Judas Iscariot. Good morning, sir”, and he left the man to his reflections, whilst he got out of the car that was just then passing the street leading to the college.

            The newsboys were frequently a source of amusement to him, though on more than one occasion those irreverent creatures gave him more than he bargained for. A smart looking lad offered his Reverence one day a copy of Harper's Illustrated Weekly. “'Well, sonny, what do you want?” asked Father Fulton. “Buy the paper sir”, was the reply. “Ah yes, but how do you know I can read?” “Well”, retorted the youngster, “probably you can't, but I thought you might like to look over the pictures”. Father Fulton bought the paper, called the urchin to his side and said, “See here, Johnnie, if you want to go to school, come to Boston College and I will gladly educate you for nothing”.

            As a rule, Father Fulton did not care to engage in conversation while travelling, and whenever he went abroad he generally carried with him a pocket edition of some classical author. Riding along the picturesque Hudson on his way to Albany, a young man, decked out á la mode, with goggles and cane to match, had turned himself into an interrogation point for the particular amusement of Father Fulton. Thinking to discourage him, his Reverence adopted the policy of replying, “I don't know” to every question that was put him. After numberless vain efforts to elicit some spark of information, the interrogation point asked with an air of triumph, “Do you know Adam, sir?” “Adam”, replied Father Fulton, with a look of indescribable fatigue, “what Adam?” “Why, Adam, of course”, rejoined the interlocutor rather surprised. “Adam who?” asked Father Fulton. The conversation suddenly came to a full stop, while the gentleman fell to reading his paper the rest of the journey. On another occasion when he got off at Poughkeepsie, a stylish lad who had watched him closely during the journey, and was anxious to introduce himself, made bold to ask him if he were going as far as Albany. “Are you?” inquired Father “Yes, sir”, he answered. “Well, go ahead then”, he replied. The story ends here; but doubtless his Reverence called to mind Horace's encounter with the bore, “Sic me servavit Apollo”.

            Wherever he went, his striking personality was sure to attract attention, and it were an endless task indeed, to weave into detail the strange happenings, the incidents numerous as they were humorous that characterized his encounters with men. We have instanced but a few out of the many that came to mind, for without some mention made of them, his biography would be that of a class, not of an individual such as Father Fulton certainly was.

            As a superior in the Society, Father Fulton had often occasion to address Ours, and in his exhortations he strongly insisted on two things - supernatural motives, and love for the Spciety. This latter subject was a favorite theme with him - a marked feature of his spiritual life from the days of his novitiate. “To one who loves the Society”, he often said, “everything is easy. The less we love the less we will accomplish. He who loves much is the ideal Jesuit. One St Francis Xavier was enough for a whole nation because he loved much. Without this love we become one of your listless, negative, milk-and-water, laissez faire sort of characters. We cannot be too careful not to confound weakness with gentleness, indifference with patience, lack of energy with equanimity. Our one test is sacrifice, ‘agere contra”. If you love me take up my cross”. Being a man of ideals, the ideal Jesuit was the leading thought in his every instruction. He had the very greatest admiration for the early companions of our holy Founder, and his discourses on that topic, couched in his own classic phrase, very often transcended the beautiful.

            As superior, Father Fulton's first and tenderest care was the welfare of his own brethren. However busily engaged, he was always accessible, always greeted one with his pleasant, “Good morning”. He exercised the most fatherly supervision over the scholastics in their intellectual, no less than in their spiritual training, exacting an account at stated intervals of what they read, and how they read, and in general what they were doing in the way of self-culture. In the early days of Boston College, he hired a trained elocutionist for the more thorough formation of his teachers, and was a very Aristarchus in pronunciation and emphasis, and always reserved to himself the duty of corrector at table, to a degree that made one rather uncomfortable at times. A blunder in Latin prosody was almost a reserved case. As an aid to elocution, he counselled and required the teachers to exact with rigor the proper reading of the Greek or Latin text under translation; “a practice”, he said, “much neglected in our schools”. He contended that he could generally tell from reading of a passage, how much he knew about it.

            Father Fulton always arose at the first sound of the bell even when business had kept him up late, the night before. He was ever among the first at the visit to the Blessed Sacrament, and continually insisted in his exhortations on the morning visit to our Lord. And even when the hand of sickness was heavy upon him, he could always be seen at prayer with the rest of the community. Though he was a man of affairs, he was seldom absent from meals, or the common recreation. Nay, he gave strict orders not to be called at that time, save in cases of grave importance.

            As prefect of studies, he permitted nothing to interfere with his regular and frequent visits to the classes, and the meetings of the teachers. Not unfrequently he was present at our little festive board, where he entertained, enlivened, and cheered on each one in his work. His instructions to teachers may be thus summed up: prayer, good example, careful preparation, study of character, patience, good temper, punishments seldom. He considered that frequent punishment showed great weakness on the part of the teacher.

            Father Fulton's long career as President of Boston College was now drawing to a close, and after a glorious decade of years as rector, he was transferred to the pastorship of St. Lawrence's Church in New York, where he left substantial souvenirs of his administration, in the shape of a handsome parochial residence, and a sodality of married men that still bless and honor his name.

            We still remember the parting scene in Boston when priests, people and a goodly number of representative citizens, Catholic and non-Catholic, gathered together in the college hall to bid God-speed to their distinguished guest. Many addresses were made that were as sincere as they were complimentary. The Mayor of the city declared that in the departure of Father Fulton, he felt that Boston had been robbed of half its sunlight. It was on that occasion .that the learned John Boyle O'Reilly read the poem of his life,”The Empty Niche”, concluding with the true and beautiful sentiment:-

            We who love and lose, will, like the king,
            Still keep the alcove empty in the hall ;
            And hope firm-hearted that some day will bring
            Our absent one to fill his pedestal.

            Little did the Rev Father then think that in a few years he would be called to preach over the remains of one at that time in the full vigor of his noble manhood.

            Shortly before leaving Boston, Father Fulton started to make the round of the classes with Father Jeremiah O'Connor the incoming rector, for the twofold purpose of bidding adieu
            to the students and of introducing his successor. He did not go very far however. The strain was too much for him. After a few pleasant remarks to the philosophers, his eyes filled up, and finding himself unable to proceed further, he retreated with hasty steps to his room. Some one asked htm what was the matter. “Everything is the matter”, he answered. “These rascally boys never will know how much I think of them. Why, I am just after making a great baby of myself”.

            After a year spent at St Lawrence's, he was appointed rector of Gonzaga College, Washington, DC, but as he remained in Washington but one year, the people had just begun to know him, when he was elevated to a still more responsible position. Few inqeed knew Washington better than he, but time and the hand of death had removed so many of the old landmarks that he used to say, he felt like Marius amid the ruins of Carthage. There was one however who still lived and never changed, and that one was his venerable mother in the convent at Georgetown. It was in one of his visits to her that his good mother, observing the obsoleteness of his dress, ventured to say to him, “Robert, suppose someone were to find fault with your personal apparel what answer would you make to him?” “I should distinguish the proposition, madam”, he good-naturedly replied. “If the fault-finder intended to purchase me a new one, I should say, thank you; if not, I should recommend to him the counsel of St Paul, ‘Attende tibi et doarince’.”

            During his administration as Provincial he was particularly solicitous for the young men of the Society, whilst his prudence and foresight effected many useful legislative measures for the well-being and permanent stability of the Province. As Provincial he combined the “fortiter in re” with the “suaviter in modo”. He strictly observed the rule himself, and enforced its strict observance upon others; religious observance was the constant theme of his exhortations, which he never failed to conclude by a strong appeal to supernatural motives, and renewed effort to fashion our condcta according to the pattern presented to us in the lives of our saints, and of those ideal Jesuits who formed the noble band of the Primeval Society.

            During his term of office he went ex officio to the general congregation which eleaed Very Rev Father Anderledy. In the December of 1886, he was appointed by Very Rev Father General Visitor to the Irish Province; and for his labors in this important charge he received from his Paternity warm personal letters of thanks and congratulation.

            He returned to Boston College once again in capacity of rector, but alas he was no longer the Father Fulton of yore. Years were beginning to tell on his powerful physique. Still this second but brief sojourn was distinguished by an energy and activity that would have done credit to many a younger man. He enlarged the college, created spacious and commodious apartments for the “Young Men's Association”, founded as far back as '75, and ever among his tenderest cares. The ceremony of inauguration was presided over by Father Fulton himself. Besides his own and other addresses, words of praise were heard from the lips of his Grace, the Archbishop of Boston, and the Hon P A Collins, a warm friend and admirer of Father Fulton. This was Father Fulton's last public appearance in the city of his love. Among other good things, he said, “I feel somewhat like Moses, for we have passed the Red Sea, and now I stand upon the mount looking down into the promised land. I see the grapes and the pomegranates, the shining rivers, and the land flowing with milk and honey”.

            About this time failing health obliged him to seek relief from his onerous duties. By the decision of his physician he went to the renowned Hot Springs of Arkansas, but this and various other experiments failed to effect the desired cure. Superiors did everything that kindness and charity could suggest; but all was in vain. Father Fulton was clearly a broken down man. It remained but to ease his painful pathway to the grave. He spent some time in New York, Philadelphia, Washington, and other houses of the Province, and was finally assigned to the chair of English Literature in the post-graduate course of Georgetown College, the home of his boyhood days -his old Alma Mater - where he had studied and taught with so much honor and success. Once again his old enthusiasm seemed to return. He lectured on his beloved Shakspeare in the tragedy of Hamlet, and we are told that, aged and infirm as he was, his class was a most delightful hour. Wherever he went he was sure to have a circle of youthful admirers and spell-bound listeners around him, for whilst his bodily frame showed marks of decay, his mind retained its wonted vigor and sprightliness. In his correspondence of that year, he alluded in most complimentary terms to the gentlemanly and sympathetic attention of the Georgetown boys. But the respite was short. He could not continue; he worried hts way along as best he could till the month of June. Sometime before that he got a severe shock, by a fall which was really caused by his weakened condition.

            Recourse was next had to the genial clime of California, and when he had recovered sufficiently to hobble about with a cane, he started with a companion for San Francisco. There remaining for a brief space he went to his last resting place at Santa Clara. That he still had hopes of recovery is evidenced from the following letter which he wrote from the slopes of the Pacific. He says : “Although this is a damp marshy place, I seem to have discovered in it the fountain of perpetual youth, which Ponce de Leon did not find in Florida. I was this morning able to make all my genuflechons and to say Mass with facility”. In a letter shortly afterwards from Santa Clara the writer states, that or some time “Father Fulton was able to go up and down stairs without the aid of a cane, said Mass now and then, and would have said it much more frequently had he been allowed. He was”, continues the writer, “a source of edification to us all, and insisted on being present at the community exercises whenever possible. He was the very life and soul of the recreation. We had no premonitory symptoms of his death; I don't think he had either”. This latter statement may perhaps be doubted, for shortly before he died, he wrote to Rev Father Provincial that in case he should go off suddenly, he requested his Reverence not to allow any panegyric to be preached over him; thus showing the true Jesuit to the very end. But however much Father Fulton rallied, he knew very well it could not be for long. “The machine”, as he said, “was too old for reconstruction”.

            On September the 4th, without any immediate warning, shortly after the noon recreation - in which he appeared in his usual good humor - he was stricken down with apoplexy, and lingered on unconsciously till a quarter past nine, when he passed away to his rest, as the community was reciting in the chapel the prayers for the dying.

            Father Fulton was not an ordinary man. Like many such men he had his own way of doing things, which it were unwise for the rank and file to imitate; but his kindness of heart, his industry, energy, constant aim at the highest self-culture, his unflaging zeal in the cause of education, and, best of all, his ardent love for the Society remain to us lessons of practical study, and gratefully claim for him this memorial tribute; which in some way may be a fitting ex pression of our appreciation of his long career of usefulness and honor.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 40, Number 1

            “A Relic of Father Robert Fulton SJ” p161

            Wonderful feats of memory are recorded of persons who, when reporters were not yet admitted into the British House of Commons, were able to carry a whole debate in their heads and reproduce the speeches almost textually. I tried to apply this system on a small scale in the years 1857-59 to the instructions of a famous Master of Novices, an Irish Jesuit working in England, Father Thomas Tracy Clarke. Others aimed at giving a good summary of what he bad said; I aimed ch1efly at preserving in their exact wording some of his most striking remarks. Many of these I have since put in- to print. Long afterwards, nearly thirty years later, I attempted to Boswellise in the same manner the utterances of Father Robert Fulton SJ, when he came to Ireland as Visitor of the Province in 1886. On mid- Advent Sunday, December 12th, he began his work with these exact words in the Domestic Chapel of St. Francis Xavier, Upper Gardiner Street, Dublin.

            In Georgetown College in the United States of Arnerica, the oldest college we have there, in the most prominent place in the Refectory there is a portrait of the Irish Father,     Peter Kenney, as a memorial of his Visitation of the Province of Maryland (the only one then in America) and of the gracious results of that visitation. Oh! yes, dear Fathers  and Brothers, I see how impolitic it is by thinking of my present visit as some return, to put myself in competition as it were with such a man. But my task is very different from     his. He had to evoke order out of chaos; I have only to encourage you to become better.

            We all know how hard it is to address such an audience as the present. We have no fear in addressing the most crowded congregations of our churches; but what can we say to our own that they do not know already better than ourselves? But I am not required to tell you anything new. It is enough to try and revive impressions that may partly have faded out. And what better subject can we take than the observance of our Rules? It will be quite in accordance with my view if you take these remarks as the points of your meditation and think out the subject afresh for yourselves in the morning. And, as we may regard it as a meditation, what harm will there be in making use of the construction of place? This may be to bring up before your memory that summer's morn when with bounding heart and lofty aspirations you offered yourselves as a holocaust to the Lord God Omnipotent.

            Poor child! Quantum mutatus ab illo Hectore! Poor child! and did you think that you would realize all your hopes, carry out perfectly all your engagements? You knew you would not have been admitted into the Society except on the condition of observing all its rules. Did you think you would be another Stanislaus, another Aloysius, another Berchmans?"

            So he, as one of the old writers would say after a long quotation like this. Father Fulton certainly said all that, but I think also that that was all he said up tothis point. Probably he added some other things before going on thus:

            My view is that the Rules beget the Society, while the Rules themselves spring from the Exercises, and the Exercises are from God. To change the Rule, to lower the ideal, to   introduce dispensations, is to be a worse enemy to the Society than Tanucci or Pombal or Choiseul. The Society is our Mother, the Queen of our affections. W e have cut     ourselves off from other legitimate objects of love; our love must, among created things, cling round the Society. Anything that would injure it, sully its lustre, lower its prestige,     would be a shock to us and a grief.

            I think it was here that Father Fulton employed a phrase which I objected to in my own mind as far-fetched and stilted. Instead of saying, “I would rather die than thus dishonor my mother”, he made use of a bad adverb and Shakespeare: “Preferably I would make my quietus with a bare bodkin”.

            He went on to say that, as the Rule is a good thing, every dispensation is in itself evil in a certain measure, even a necessary evil. No compensation for our vari- ous ministries? But how would the treasury fare? What would the Procurator say to that? Yet certainly, if the state of the world in various countries necessitates certain modifications of the Rule, we are all the more bound to observe all the rest with loving and jealous fidelity.

            Father Fulton demurred discreetly to the doctrine that there is no venial sin in any breach of the Rule; and he denounced the cowardice of those who take too lightly the obligations of their state and forget their early aspirations and the promises they made. This is akin to the meanness which according to the code of honor amongst children attaches to one who gives something to a friend and then demands it back. This is stigmatised among American children as an Indian gift. On the feast

            IE IJA J/235 · Person · 22 October 1901-14 March 1982

            Born: 22 October 1901, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA
            Entered: 30 April 1971, Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin
            Final Vows: 08 September 1981, Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin
            Died: 14 March 1982, Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin

            Educated at Belvedere College & Clongowes Wood College SJ

            1971-1973: Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin, Novitiate
            1973-1982: Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin, Bursar, Secretary of Retreat House

            ◆ Irish Province News 57th Year No 3 1982

            Obituary

            Br Edward Maher (1901-1971-1982)

            Although Br Ned was granted four score of years, his life as a Jesuit spanned little more than a decade. Before becoming “Brother” he had already filled the roles of father and grandfather. The present writer first made the acquaintance of Mr Ned Maher when he (Ned) came to have a chat with Fr Cecil McGarry about entering the Society. A very dapper man with a thin Ronnie Colman moustache; alert, brisk, humorous, at once affable and serious. All these adjectives could be applied to him twelve years later, right up to the time of his last (and really first) illness when it saddened e to see the alertness and humour fading into an almost puzzled resignation.
            Ned was born in Philadelphia on 22nd October, 1901, was educated at Belvedere, Clongowes, UCD and Georgetown University. After a short spell working in a bank he took up business, in which he remained for the rest of his lay life. He entered the Society on 30th April, 1971, took his first rows on 29th April, 1973 and pronounced final vows on 8th September, 1981.
            A jumble of memories comes to me as I remember Ned; his love for operatic works on stage or radio. The only holiday he allowed himself was a few days every year at 35 lower Leeson Street from which he could, with chosen companions, easily attend the operas at the Gaiety theatre. He was one of the few men I know who appreciated the works of Wagner.
            Chess was a game he liked. I cannot say whether he was a skilful player, but he would take on any of the novices who knew how to play. Reading he loved, though within a rather restricted field. Surprisingly (though maybe not in a person of Wagnerian tastes) he focused his reading on the war histories and the memoirs of famous commanders. For one form of recreation he felt no attraction at all ... walking. We used joke him about never having seen the other end of our property, “Walking” for Ned was a purely functional exercise; to get to a bus or bank or post-office; and he hadn't any inclination to look at the birds of the air or the lilies in the field; they hardly existed for Ned.
            Maybe I am remembering only the marginal things about Ned, the mere phenomena, as the existentialists would say. But surely it was in and through these “marginals” that one got to know and love the whole essence, flavour, tang and colour of the personality that was Ned. Devotion to crosswords, Curly Wee, Verdi and Puccini were always “in place”, in the place where “desipere” is the mark of a wise man.
            So much for play. What about his work? Apart from one short and unsuccessful period as staff-manager in Mungret he was Bursar in Manresa House and secretary of the Retreat House. He really loved work; figures and account books were his delight. Being secretary to the Retreat House involved a huge correspondence especially with regard to booking-in retreatants. Since he was not too familiar with all the permutated titles of religious congregations, many an LSA sister would find herself on the list as OLA or vice versa. One day about five years ago I dropped in to see Ned and found him typing away in his tiny room, Thinking of the lovely house he had left I asked him to tell me honestly if he ever had moments of regret at leaving all that. He simply said “I would not want to be. anywhere else”.
            It might be a bit too facile to write that Ned was a man close to God. He was of a generation that did not easily unburden the secrets of the heart. He belonged to the dutiful, carnest type of religious and was definitely conservative in his views on religious practice. But the surprising element in his make-up was his ability to combine these conservative attitudes with a marvellous and spontaneous capacity for getting along splendidly with younger people, especially with the novices. Because he was given the grace of living close to the young in the Society he was able to love them while rejecting, through incomprehension, or even antipathy, some of their tastes in music, clothes et cetera. The same was true on the part of the younger people. Love and respect in the Society goes beyond personal tastes in external things. The presence of the old and the young can be a blessing when both find the presence of the Lord in each other. It was this way with Ned and the novices.
            Of course he never lost touch with the young of his own family and it was a source of great joy to him that his son Paul and daughter-in-law Mary kept in such close touch with him. His daughter Judith with her husband Michael were most attentive to him. It was a lovely sight on some Sunday afternoons to see the three generations of the Maher family strolling around the Manresa grounds:
            Finally, just to remind those who knew him well of two familiar sayings of Ned: On being addressed at breakfast “How are you this morning, Ned?” his invariable and jocose reply was “Poorly, thank God”. And when a novice would tease him, as they constantly did, Ned would be heard to say in mock seriousness “Go away, BOY”.
            Ned himself went away very peacefully at 4 am on the morning of 14th March with Fr Rector, his son Paul and his daughter Judith there to bid him a last farewell.

            ◆ The Clongownian, 1982

            Obituary

            Brother Ned Maher SJ

            Although Br Ned was granted four score of years, his life as a Jesuit spanned little more than a decade. Before becoming a “brother” he had already filled the roles of father and grandfather. He has been described thus: “A very dapper man with a thin Ronnie Colman moustache; alert, brisk, humorous, at once affable and serious”. All these adjectives could be applied to him right up to his last (and really first) illness.

            He was born in Philadelphia on 22nd October 1901, educated at Belvedere, Clongowes and UCD and Georgetown University. After a short spell working in a bank he took up business, in which he remained for the rest of his lay life. He entered the Society of Jesus on the 30th April 1971, took his first rows on 29th April 1973 and pronounced final vows on 8th September 1981.
            Apart from one short period as staff manager in Mungret Br Ned was bursar in the Jesuit house in Dollymount and secretary of the Retreat House there. He really loved work; figures and account books were his delight. He had a great love of opera and reading and related very well indeed to the novices who live in Doilymount.

            Of course he never lost touch with the young of his own family and it was a source of great joy to him that his son Paul and daughter-in-law Mary kept in close touch with him. His daughter Judith with her husband Michael were most attentive to him. Ned left this world peacefully at 4.00 a.m. on the morn ing of the 14th of March with his Rector, his son Paul and his daughter Judith there to bid him a last farewell.

            IE IJA J/2353 · Person · 02 February 1839-16 September 1912

            Born: 02 February 1839, Moy, County Tyrone
            Entered: 26 July 1860. Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 1876
            Final Vows: 15 August 1883
            Died: 16 September 1912, St Peter’s College, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1860-1862: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1862-1864: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Rhetoric
            1864-1870: Loyola College SJ, Baltimore MD, USA, Regency
            1870-1876: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy then Theology
            1876-1877: Whitemarsh Residence, Collington MD, USA, working
            1877-1879: Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Curate
            1879-1880: Conewago Residence, McSherrystown PA, USA, working
            1880-1881: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tertianship
            1881-1882: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Teaching
            1882-1887: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, working
            1887-1888: The Gesù Roma Catholic Church, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
            1888-1890: St Joseph’s, Willings Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
            1890-1901: Church of St Mary of the Sacred Heart, Cooper Street, Boston MA, USA, working
            1901-1903: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Teaching
            1903-1907: St Mary’s, Cooper Street, Boston MA, USA, Curate
            1907-1912: St Peter’s College, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA

            https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/151459059/francis-casey

            At the time of his death Father Casey was the rector of St. Peter's Church on Van Vorst, Jersey City.

            Rev Francis Casey
            BIRTH
            2 Feb 1839
            DEATH
            6 Sep 1912 (aged 73)
            Jersey City, Hudson County, New Jersey, USA
            BURIAL
            Saint Andrew's Jesuit Cemetery
            Hyde Park, Dutchess County, New York, USA

            Parents
            James Casey
            1807–1847
            Elizabeth Pillar
            1810–1855

            Siblings
            Joseph Casey 1829–1871
            John Casey 1831–
            Mary Casey 1832–
            Casey 1834–
            Bernard Casey 1834–
            Francis Casey 1836–1837
            Thomas Casey 1840–
            James Andrew Casey 1843–1890
            Isabella M Casey 1847–1869

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 40, Number 1

            “Varia: St Peter’s College, Jersey - Golden Jubilee of Father Francis Casey SJ” p115

            On July 26th, 1910,Rev Francis Casey,Spiritual Father of our Community, celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of his entrance into the Society. As it was the Jubilarian's wish to celebrate the day in a quiet and private manner, few, outside the members of the Community, knew about it; for Father Casey argued that as he had received all good graces and gifts during the time spent with his religious brethren, so now he desired to enjoy with them the fruits of his life of fifty years as a Jesuit. On the morning of the day Father Casey said Mass in the Domestic Chapel. No one was present except two Brothers, for the few Fathers who were at home were engaged with their own Masses. The Scholastics were at Keyser Island. Letters of congratulations were received, and at dinner Rev Father Provincial, Father Socius and a few visiting Fathers were present. The Sisters of the two neighboring convents sent their congratulations together with little tokens of remembrance.

            IE IJA J/2373 · Person · 17 January 1839-04 December 1902

            Born: 17 January 1839, London, England / Dublin City, County Dublin
            Entered: 01 September 1857, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1869
            Died: 04 December 1902, Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Born London of Irish parents came to live in Dublin until emigration to USA two years later.

            1857-1859: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1859-1885: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Assistant Infirmarian
            1885-1903: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Infirmarian

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 32, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Brother Richard Dugan SJ” p132

            Few of our coadjutor Brothers were better known through- out the Province than “Brother Dick”, as he was universally known, to distinguish him from his brother, Henry Dugan,
            who died three years before him. In fact, he was well known by Ours in all parts of this country, for he was for eighteen years infirmarian at Woodstock at the time the scholasticate was the common house of studies for all Ours in the United States. Born in London of Irish parents, January 17, 1839, he was moved to Dublin the following year and when only two years old emigrated along with his parents to Boston. It was here he was received as a postulant, when only sixteen years old, by Father Stonestreet and sent to Philadelphia for his probation. Here he spent three years, a part of this time as a novice under the care and direction; of Father Ward. In 1858 he was sent to Frederick to complete his novitiate and it was here he began what was the chief duty of his life, the care of the sick. After taking his vows, in 1859, be was sent to Georgetown as assistant to Brother John Cunningham, better known as "Brother Johnnie," of whom an account will be found in The Letters vol xvii p 386. For ten years these two Brothers attended to the sick at the college and scholasticate, which was then at Georgetown, and Brother Dick formed a lasting friendship with Brother Johnnie, amounting on his part to almost veneration. When the scholasticate was opened at Woodstock, in 1869, Brother Johnnie was sent there as infirmarian and Brother Dick remained at Georgetown. In 1885, Brother Johnnie on account of his age and ill health, had to be removed from his office and Brother Dick the following year was sent from Georgetown to take his place. His first patient at the scholasticate was his old friend Brother Johnnie, whose nurse and companion he now became for four years. The remainder of his life Brother Dick passed at Woodstock and in the same charge till shortly before his death. There was nothing striking or wonderful in this life except the good Brother's devotedness to the sick and his energy in his work. He never seemed so happy as when he had the care of some old Father or Brother or when he had to battle with some dangerous disease. It was then he would shut himself up with his patient and devote all his time and energy to combat the malady. Many a Father and Brother in the Province owes his life to the constant and unwearied care of this good Brother. Of course he could not nurse all back to health; among his patients there were those, like his friend Brother Johnnie, whose course was run. It was thus that he assisted a good number to die. He kept faithfully an account of all these and he had the satisfaction in his last days of counting sixty-one whom he had helped to die a holy death. Besides his devotedness to the sick, the Brother was remarkable for his energy in his work. There were times when he would have no sick to attend and then he would not rest but worked energetically at his trade of painter; whitewashing, if he could find nothing else to do. To be idle, even when he was invalided, was a great cross to him. Keeping up the traditions of his great friend, Brother Johnnie, everything had to be dispatched with the greatest ardor he could put into it. During his convalescence, after his first stroke of apoplexy, he found a pile of several thousand old bricks lying in the cellar, and unasked, set to work to remove the old mortar and put them in the condition to be used. This is only a little instance of his untiring energy. He seems to have adopted the saying of his dear old Brother Johnnie, which he would enjoin on those who bade him good bye on departing for another house : “Never let the Devil or the Minister catch you idle”.
            '
            It was thus that Brother Dick passed his eighteen years at Woodstock in the care of the sick, and in energetic labor when not in the infirmary. He passed through much suffering and underwent several severe surgical operations, in one of which, six years before his death, his life was despaired of by the physicians. He recovered, however, and it was only a year before his death that he was rendered helpless by a stroke of apoplexy. He was then wheeled around and, nursed by his successor and spent his days in reciting his “rosary”. He was glad to die, for death seemed to have no terrors for him. It was thus after sinking gradually, day by day, that he met his end, on August 3, conscious almost to the last.

            IE IJA J/361 · Person · 18 March 1820-03 February 1914

            Born: 18 March 1820, Kitzbüehel, Tyrol, Austria
            Entered: 16 August 1839, Graz, Austria - Gallicianae Province (GALI)
            Ordained: 1847
            Final Vows: 08 December 1857
            Died: 03 February 1914, St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia

            Transcribed: ASR-HUN to HIB 01/01/1901

            1839-1841: Graz, Austria (GALI)
            1841-1845: Graz, Austria, Rhetoric and Philosophy
            1845-1847: Jesuitenkolleg, Innsbruck, Austria, Theology (ASR by 1846)
            1847-1849: Spring Hill College SJ, Dauphin Street, Spring Hill, Mobile, Alabama, USA (LUGD), Teaching
            1849-1850: St Charles College SJ, Grand Coteau, Louisiana, USA (LUGD), Teaching
            1850-1852: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA (MAR), Curate to German speakers
            1852-1860: Richmond, Virginia, USA (MAR), Missioner to German speakers
            1860-1861: Kollegium Aloisianum, Freienbergerstrasse, Linz, Austria, Minister, Prefect of Church
            1861-1869: St Aloysius College SJ, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Spiritual Father, Teaching
            1862-1865: Superior of Mission and community, Teaching, Spiritual Exercises, Missioner at Clare, and for German speakers at Adelaide and Tanunda
            1865-1866: Teaching, Spiritual Father, Curate, Missioner at Clare, and for German speakers at Adelaide and Tanunda
            1866-1869: Teaching, Spiritual Father, Curate, Missioner at Burra, Spiritual Exercises
            1869-1870: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Missioner, Curate
            1870-1872: St Aloysius College SJ, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Missioner, Curate
            1872-1876: St Anthony’s Residence Residence, Manoora, Queensland, Australia, Minister, Missioner, Curate, Mission Consultor
            1876-1877: St Aloysius College SJ, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Procurator, Farming, Teaching, Curate
            1877-1883: St Anthony’s Residence Residence, Manoora, Queensland, Australia, Minister, Procurator, Curate, Missioner in Manoora and Saddleworth, Mission Consultor
            1882-1883: Superior, Procurator, Curate
            1883-1887: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Curate at St Ignatius Church, Queen Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia
            1887-1911: St Aloysius College SJ, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Minister, Missioner in Clare (HIB from 1901)
            1888-1890: Missioner in Clare Valley
            1890-1898: Curate
            1898-1910: Spiritual Father, Curate
            1910-1913: Confessor
            1913-1914: Caring for health

            ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
            He belonged to the Austrian Province and arrived there from America 30 August 1861.

            Nearly 53 years of his life were spent in South Australia, during which time he held various offices, including that of Superior.
            He was very hard working and lived to a great age - 94. he died at Sevenhill 03 February 1914

            Note from Franz Pölzl Entry
            The writer of an interesting article entitles “The Society in Australia”, which appeared in the “Woodstock Letters”, refers to Brother Pölzl : “as being one of those, l together with Father Polk, to whom we are indebted for the details of the events which led to the founding of the Mission of the Society in South Australia. Both Father Polk and Brother Pölzl were assiduous in collecting full and correct data of what had happened in the early years and in committing to writing the events of which they were eye-witnesses”.

            ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

            Joseph Polk entered the noviciate of the Gallician province at Graz, in Styria, 16 August 1839, ten years after the province had opened its first house on Austrian soil on 4 May. Polk worked and studied at Graz, Linz and Innsbruck until 1848, the year of the revolution, and the dispersion of the Austrian province, which had been formed only in 1846, and to which he had been transferred. He was ordained early and sent to work among the German Catholics in the Maryland province, USA, remaining there until 1860.

            In 1861 Polk returned to Europe and was for a short time minister at the college in Linz, and was then sent on the South Australian Mission, arriving at Sevenhill on 6 September 1861.
            He joined the staff of St Aloysius' College, Sevenhill, and worked in the church, preaching in both English and German. In 1863 he was appointed superior of the mission. While superior, he continued to teach, preach and give missions and retreats. In 1865 he was called to Melbourne to consult with the bishop as to the foundation of a college of the Society there. It was decided to ask the Irish Jesuits.

            In 1870 he went to the Norwood parish, founded the year before. Then Polk went to Manoora as superior of the new residence. In 1877 he returned to Sevenhill, and back to Manoora until 1887, when he returned to Sevenhill as minister, and remained for the rest of his life.
            Polk stayed on in Australia after the amalgamation of the missions. He was a man of iron constitution and strong physical build, a strict disciplinarian, full of zeal and solid piety, an
            exemplary religious, and a great strength to the mission for 50 years.

            IE IJA J/474 · Person · 07 July 1779-19 November 1841

            Born: 07 July 1779, Dublin City, County Dublin
            Entered: 20 September 1804, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
            Ordained: 04 December 1808, Palermo, Sicily, Italy
            Final Vows: 16 June 1819
            Died: 19 November 1841, Professed House, Rome, Italy

            Superior of the Jesuit Mission in Ireland : 30 September 1812- 28 September 1817; 29 September 1821- May 1830;
            Visitor to Maryland Mission : 1819 - 1822; 14 November 1830 - 1833;
            Vice-Provincial: April 1834 - May 1836;
            Vice-President Maynooth College : 1813 - 1814;

            Peter Kenney was an Irish Jesuit credited with restoring the Society of Jesus in Ireland after their suppression, as well as with establishing several colleges and devoting much of his life to the education of youth.
            There were seventeen Jesuits at the time of the suppression in Ireland. No longer members of the Society, they were forced to act as diocesan priests. One of these last remaining Jesuits, Fr Thomas Betagh, taught children of poor families in Dublin. One of his students was Peter Kenney, the son of a coachmaker. Sponsored by Betagh, Kenney entered Maynooth College. From here he travelled to Palermo in Sicily to continue his religious training, as Sicily was allowed to maintain its branch of the Society of Jesus. Here in 1808 he was ordained as a priest.
            Kenney travelled back to Ireland in 1811, the same year that Fr Betagh, the last remaining Jesuit in Ireland, died. Kenney arrived intent on re-establishing the Jesuits in his home country. Using money that had been put aside by the previous Jesuits, he bought Castle Brown in 1813. This would become the site of a new Jesuit school, Clongowes Wood College, which opened the following year. In 1818 a further school was opened in Tullabeg, Offaly. Tullabeg College was originally planned as a noviciate for the Society but became in time a proper college.
            In 1822 Kenney travelled to America to visit the missions. In Missouri he met Jesuit farmers and was appalled that they owned slaves, ordering them to set their slaves free. Back in Ireland, Kenney and three others founded the Jesuit Church of St. Francis Xavier in Dublin after the Catholic Emancipation Act of 1829 was passed. For his remaining years, he continued his work across Ireland, both as a preacher and as an educator, until he passed away in 1841, worn down by constant toil and travel.

            1804-1807: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Novitiate and Stiudies
            1807-1811: Palermo, Sicily, Italy (SIC), studies
            1811-1813: George’s Hill, Dublin City, Ireland, Curate and Vice Chancellor, St Patrick’s College, Maynooth.
            1813-1816: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Founder and Superior of Irish Mission
            1816-1819: Dublin Residence, Superior
            1818-1821: Maryland Province, Fr General’s Visitor
            1821-1826: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Rector, Superior of Mission
            1828-1829: Gesù, Piazza del Gesù, Rome, Italy, General Congregation
            1829-1833: Maryland Province, Fr General’s Visitor
            1833-1836: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, working
            1836-1840: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Rector from 01/01/1837
            1840-1841: Professed House, Rome, Italy, General Congregation

            ◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” : :
            Early education in Humanities at Carlow and Stonyhurst. Father Betagh was the first to discover his abilities. Priests used to go listen to him teaching Catechism while he was an apprentice coach-builder. Betagh and O’Callaghan, ex-Jesuits, sent him to Carlow College, and he was loudly applauded by fellow students, and even the venerable President. In the Novitiate - as per fellow Novice Father Postlethwaite - he was asked to leave the Refectory pulpit by Father Charles Plowden, as the Novices interrupted their meal as they were spellbound and astounded by his exordium. At Stonyhurst, he distinguished himself in Mathematics and Natural Philosophy.
            He completed his Higher Studies and Theology at Palermo, where he defended his theses of Divinity with applause, and was Ordained there. In a letter from the Procurator General to Father General, he calls him “l’incomparabile Kenny”. Father Angolini writes to Father Plowden from Palermo in 1809 “in the public disputations vel maxime excelluit P Kenny”. In 1810 he says “P Kenny excellit supra omnes; dona habet ingenii, virium, zeli animarum, activitas et efficaciae in agendo simulet prudentiae vere insignia. Deus illum ad sui gloriam Hibernorumsque Missionis incrementum conservit”. Father Provincial writes in 1810 “P Kenny ingenio pollet prompto et acri”, and again in 1811 “P Kenny acerrimi et ingenii, studiique amans, ut optimam de se spem faciat. Tum religiosum colit disciplinam, ingenio ipse nimis vivido, quandoque judicii, sui tenacior apparet”.
            1811 Sent to Ireland in November, and served at the Chapel of St Michan, Dublin, the ancient Residence of the Society. He was vice-President of Maynooth for a short while at the request of Archbishop Murray, and his portrait is preserved there.
            1815-1817 Destined by Providence as an instrument to revive the ancient Irish Mission SJ, he was joined by four Fathers and several Scholastics from Stonyhurst, and was Superior until 1817. He bought Castle Brown, or Clongowes Wood Co Kildare, and took possession 04/03/1814 and opened it as a school on 15 May 1816, himself being the Rector.
            1819 He was sent as Visitor to the American Mission SJ, and returning again to Ireland, was declared Superior of the Mission, 27/08/1822, and its first Vice-Provincial, in its being erected into a Vice-Province in 1829. He remained Vice-Provincial until 1836.
            1830-1833 He was again sent as Visitor to the American Mission SJ, where he rendered signal services, and in July 1833, published the General’s Decree for constituting the American Mission into a Province, installing Fr William McSherry as its first Provincial. During his years in America, he was constantly Preaching and Confessing, kept diaries of his travels, and had a very extensive correspondence with people of all ranks and conditions. His Retreats and Sermons were spoke of by Priests fifty and sixty years later, and long eloquent passages quoted with enthusiasm.
            Tullabeg, and St Francis Xavier’s Residence Dublin are principally indebted to him for their foundation and erection.
            Recommended by medical men to winter in warmer climates, he made his way to Rome with great difficulty, and died at the Gesù of an attack of apoplexy aged 62. He is buried at the Gesù. (Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS). Archbishop Murray of Dublin was overwhelmed with grief at his passing, and considered him a national loss. He and the other Bishops celebrated High Mass and said the Office for the repose of his soul.
            He tried several times to write the history of the Irish Mission. Of his own life, short sketches have been written in Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS and Foley’s Collectanea, as well as Mgr Meagher in his “Life of Dr Murray” and by Father Hogan in some numbers of the Limerick Reporter.

            ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
            His mother was said to have been a woman of remarkable piety and high intellect. She trained him in piety. he soon proved himself an apt scholar of virtue. Even as a young boy, he joined one of the sodalities for young men, which, in spite of Penal times, were flourishing in Dublin at the time. Their custom was to gather after nightfall, say prayers together and listen to a pious reading. It was Peter’s custom to regularly give ferverinos to his young companions which moved them so much, and even the priests - encouraged by Father Betagh - would stop to listen to him. This was a forerunner perhaps of his reputation later on as one of the foremost English speaking pulpit orators of his day.
            1802 he was at Carlow College studying Logic and Metaphysics, and here too, his oratory was highly thought of, as it was usual for the students to preach in turn to each other. A famous talk he gave was on “The Dignity of the Priesthood” which was met with applause, even from the Superior.
            1804 He went to Stonyhurst and completed his Noviceship. After First Vows he remained and studied Mathematics and Physics. His health troubled him, especially his eyes, and his Superiors decided to send him to a milder climate in Sicily for Theology. He duly completed his Theology to much acclaim and graduating DD (document of record of achievement from the University of Palermo preserved at Clongowes).
            After Ordination he offered some support to Irish and English soldiers stationed at Sicily. At the same time, the King of Sicily was anxious to give refuge to Pope Pius VII, and Cajetan Angiolini SJ was commissioned to negotiate the matter with the Pope. He chose Peter Kenney as his assistant. The Pope refused to leave Rome.
            1811 he left Sicily for Ireland. On the way he spent some time at Malta, ministering to English soldiers there. His name remained for a long time in fond memory.
            1812 He arrived in Ireland to begin his long and fruitful career. The timing saw a Catholic Church beginning to emerge from the strictures of Penal Laws, though they were still in force.
            He is described as the “foundation stone” of the Restored Society in Ireland. Father Betagh had just died the previous year, and since he was so beloved, Kenney was received with open arms by the Archbishop and priesthood in Dublin. He quickly earned a reputation as a great Preacher, and on all the great occasions, was called upon, including the funeral of the Archbishop and the Jubilee of 1825. He was then asked by Maynooth College, supported by the Archbishop to become the President. He accepted, only on condition that the Archbishop should be declared President, and he the Vice-President, but only for one year. His real desire was to found a Jesuit College.
            1814 He purchased Clongowes. The money used to purchase it had been carefully handed down from the time of the Suppression. The College opened that year, and students flocked from all parts of the country. Due to overcrowding, a fever broke out at the College, and it had to be disbanded for a while.
            1817 He left Clongowes to Bartholomew Esmonde, and took his place in Hardwicke St, Dublin, and he remained working there until 1819.
            1819 Fr General Thaddeus Brzodowski entrusted the task of Visitor to the new Maryland Mission to Peter Kenney. It was a difficult task, but his work was approved of by all.
            1821 He returned to Ireland, and initially back at Hardwicke St, but was then appointed Rector of Clongowes again, and later Mission Superior. This was a difficult period for the Church in the country, and some focus was on the Jesuits, with the old accusations of intrigue etc, being spoken of to the point where a petition was sent to Parliament by a group of zealous Irish Protestants asking that measures be taken to check the dangerous machinations of the Jesuits. Kenney’s diplomatic skills, particularly among influential Protestants in the Kildare area resulted in Lord Leinster moving a counter petition, suggesting the opposite, and this position was supported in the Irish press. Nonetheless, the Government set up an inquiry on the influence of the Jesuits, and Peter Kenney was summoned before the Chief Secretary and Privy Council. Again his skills won the day and the admiration of the Council which had summoned him.
            1829 He went to a General Congregation, and there it was announced that Ireland would become a Vice-Province, and he the first Vice-Provincial. He was again sent as Visitor to American Provinces, and achieved much in that position, to the point where there were efforts to keep him in the US.
            1833 On his return, his health was beginning to suffer, to the point that he found it difficult to be about, but he nonetheless stuck to his task to the end. He ran a Provincial Congregation in 1841 and he was even elected himself as Procurator of the Vice-Province to go to Rome. In spite of appalling weather conditions which made travel very difficult, especially for one in such health, he made the journey, but once in Rome succumbed to a fever. He is buried in the Gesù in Rome.
            News of his death was issued at Gardiner St, and vast crowds assembled there in sorrow. The Archbishop wrote of the great loss to the Society and Church, in a letter of condolence. Many clergy and bishops attended his funeral, and a similar memorial event at Maynooth.
            He was a man of exceptional powers as an administrator and Superior. In addition, he was known as a remarkable Preacher.
            Note on excerpts from Mgr MacCaffrey, President Maynooth, “The Holy Eucharist in Modern Ireland” at the International Eucharistic Congress, Dublin 1932 - Book of Congress p 160 :
            “There is not wanting evidence to indicate that even in the lifetime of St Margaret Mary (Alacocque) devotion to the Sacred Heart found many warm adherents in Ireland, and amongst them ...Blessed Oliver Plunkett. But whatever about individuals, the first Sodality of the Sacred Heart in Ireland of which we have an authentic record was founded at Maynooth College in the year 1813 by the eminent Jesuit Father Peter Kenney, Vice-President of Maynooth and founder of Clongowes. This new Society was regarded as important and so dangerous that it was denounced in English newspapers and reviews, was warmly debated in the House of Commons, and was even deemed worthy of investigation by a Royal Commission. But that Father Kenney’s work bore fruit in spite of much hostile criticism is proved by the fact that when years later Pope Gregory XVI granted an extension of the Mass of the Sacred Heart to Ireland, he did so, as he says, in consequence of the great devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus that prevails in that Kingdom.”

            ◆ Fr Joseph McDonnell SJ Past and Present Notes :
            16th February 1811 At the advance ages of 73, Father Betagh, PP of the St Michael Rosemary Lane Parish Dublin, Vicar General of the Dublin Archdiocese died. His death was looked upon as almost a national calamity. Shops and businesses were closed on the day of his funeral. His name and qualities were on the lips of everyone. He was an ex-Jesuit, the link between the Old and New Society in Ireland.

            Among his many works was the foundation of two schools for boys : one a Classical school in Sall’s Court, the other a Night School in Skinner’s Row. One pupil received particular care - Peter Kenney - as he believed there might be great things to come from him in the future. “I have not long to be with you, but never fear, I’m rearing up a cock that will crow louder and sweeter for you than I ever did” he told his parishioners. Peter Kenney was to be “founder” of the restored Society in Ireland.

            There were seventeen Jesuits in Ireland at the Suppression : John Ward, Clement Kelly, Edward Keating, John St Leger, Nicholas Barron, John Austin, Peter Berrill, James Moroney, Michael Cawood, Michael Fitzgerald, John Fullam, Paul Power, John Barron, Joseph O'Halloran, James Mulcaile, Richard O'Callaghan and Thomas Betagh. These men believed in the future restoration, and they husbanded their resources and succeeded in handing down to their successors a considerable sum of money, which had been saved by them.

            A letter from the Acting General Father Thaddeus Brezozowski, dated St Petersburg 14 June 1806 was addressed to the only two survivors, Betagh and O’Callaghan. He thanked them for their work and their union with those in Russia, and suggested that the restoration was close at hand.

            A letter from Nicholas Sewell, dated Stonyhurst 07 July 1809 to Betagh gives details of Irishmen being sent to Sicily for studies : Bartholomew Esmonde, Paul Ferley, Charles Aylmer, Robert St Leger, Edmund Cogan and James Butler. Peter Kenney and Matthew Gahan had preceded them. These were the foundation stones of the Restored Society.

            Returning to Ireland, Kenney, Gahan and John Ryan took residence at No3 George’s Hill. Two years later, with the monies saved for them, Kenney bought Clongowes as a College for boys and a House of Studies for Jesuits. From a diary fragment of Aylmer, we learn that Kenney was Superior of the Irish Mission and Prefect of Studies, Aylmer was Minister, Claude Jautard, a survivor of the old Society in France was Spiritual Father, Butler was Professor of Moral and Dogmatic Theology, Ferley was professor of Logic and Metaphysics, Esmonde was Superior of Scholastics and they were joined by St Leger and William Dinan. Gahan was described as a Missioner at Francis St Dublin and Confessor to the Poor Clares and Irish Sisters of Charity at Harold’s Cross and Summerhill. Ryan was a Missioner in St Paul’s, Arran Quay, Dublin. Among the Scholastics, Brothers and Masters were : Brothers Fraser, Levins, Connor, Bracken, Sherlock, Moran, Mullen and McGlade.

            Trouble was not long coming. Protestants were upset that the Jesuits were in Ireland and sent a petition was sent to Parliament, suggesting that the Vow of Obedience to the Pope meant they could not have an Oath of Allegiance to the King. In addition, the expulsion of Jesuits from all of Europe had been a good thing. Kenney’s influence and diplomatic skills resulted in gaining support from Protestants in the locality of Clongowes, and a counter petition was presented by the Duke of Leinster on behalf of the Jesuits. This moment passed, but anti Jesuit feelings were mounting, such as in the Orange faction, and they managed to get an enquiry into the Jesuits and Peter Kenney and they appeared before the Irish Chief Secretary and Privy Council. Peter Kenney’s persuasive and oratorical skills won the day and the enquiry group said they were satisfied and impressed.

            Over the years the Mission grew into a Province with Joseph Lentaigne as first Provincial in 1860. In 1885 the first outward undertaking was the setting up of an Irish Mission to Australia by Lentaigne and William Kelly, and this Mission grew exponentially from very humble beginnings.

            Later the performance of the Jesuits in managing UCD with little or no money, and then outperforming what were known as the “Queen’s Colleges” forced the issue of injustice against Catholics in Ireland in the matter of University education. It is William Delaney who headed up the effort and create the National University of Ireland under endowment from the Government.

            ◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
            Kenney, Peter
            by Patrick Maume

            Kenney, Peter (1779–1841), Jesuit priest and educationist, was born in Dublin, probably at 28 Drogheda Street, on 7 July 1779, the son of Peter Kenney, a businessman, and his wife, Ellen (née Molloy). He had one sister (who became a nun) and a much older brother (possibly a half-brother by a previous marriage of his father). Kenney attended schools conducted by the former Jesuit Thomas Betagh (qv), who became his principal mentor, at Saul's Court and Skinner's Row; after being briefly apprenticed to a coach-maker, he became Betagh's assistant in his schools. In 1799 Kenney took a leading role in the foundation of the first Young Men's Confraternity in Dublin.

            On 6 June 1801 Kenney entered St Patrick's College, Carlow, to study for the priesthood. He was one of a group of young men who had their fees paid from the residual funds of the Irish Jesuit mission (administered by Irish former Jesuits) in return for a commitment to enter a revived Society of Jesus. The Jesuit order had been suppressed by the papacy in 1773, but survived unofficially in Russia. In 1801 the holy see granted official recognition to the Russian province of the order and allowed Jesuits elsewhere to attach themselves to it. Former Jesuits in England took advantage of this dispensation to reestablish the English province of the society under the jurisdiction of the vicar general in Russia, but the legality of this remained uncertain until the formal restoration of the society in 1814.

            In September 1804 Kenney went to Stonyhurst College, Lancashire (founded 1794), to undertake his novitiate. He was recognised as an outstanding student, particularly in theology and philosophy. After developing asthma and eye problems he was sent to Palermo in April 1808 to complete his studies. This also allowed him to take his vows with the surety of being recognised as a Jesuit by church law, since the society had been formally reestablished in the kingdom of Naples in 1804. Shortly after his arrival Kenney served as interpreter on a secret and unsuccessful mission to persuade Pope Pius VII to leave French-occupied Rome and place himself under the protection of British forces in Sicily. Kenney received his tonsure and minor orders in June 1808, was ordained deacon and subdeacon in November, and received priestly orders on 4 December 1808. He carried on his studies at the Jesuit college in Palermo (completing them in April 1811, though he did not receive a degree for technical reasons), while ministering to catholics in the British garrison, despite obstruction from their superior officers.

            Kenney returned to Ireland in August 1811 as acting superior of the Jesuits’ Irish mission (whose independence from the English province he successfully asserted). He ministered in Dublin with three other newly admitted Jesuits, and rapidly acquired a reputation as a calmly eloquent preacher. For the rest of his life he was much in demand as a preacher of charity sermons and as principal speaker on major ecclesiastical occasions; the Maynooth professor Patrick Murray (qv) compared his style and eminence as a pulpit orator to those of Daniel O'Connell (qv) as a public speaker. Between August 1812 and 1813 Kenney acted as vice-president of Maynooth at the insistence of Daniel Murray (qv), co-adjutor archbishop of Dublin, who had been asked to serve as temporary president. Kenney appears to have undertaken most of the administrative duties because of Murray's other commitments, but his principal impact was as a spiritual guide and retreat leader to the seminarians.

            In 1813 Kenney used much of the money inherited from the former Irish Jesuit funds to purchase Castle Browne House, Clane, Co. Kildare; in summer 1814 this opened as Clongowes Wood College, which became the most celebrated school run by Irish Jesuits. In managing the new school and overseeing the implementation of the traditional Jesuit curriculum, Kenney showed himself a capable organiser. At the same time he lobbied against calls by ultra-protestant politicians for the passage of new anti-Jesuit legislation, acquired a chapel in Hardwicke Street, Dublin (from which Gardiner Street church and Belvedere College later developed), and negotiated the purchase of the site of the future Jesuit novitiate at Tullabeg, near Tullamore, King's County (Offaly).

            In September 1817 Kenney (whose career was punctuated by lamentations over the burdens of leadership and expressions of desire to devote himself to pastoral work) resigned as rector of Clongowes and superior of the mission. The acceptance of his resignation was encouraged by tensions among the Irish Jesuits, which were aggravated by his frequent absences owing to other commitments. He spent the next year and a half at the Jesuit chapel in Hardwicke Street, adding to his lifelong reputation as a skilled (though perhaps somewhat strict) confessor to all classes of penitents and a leader of retreats.

            In April 1819 Kenney was appointed visitor to the North American Jesuits. As a preliminary, he took his four solemn vows as a fully professed Jesuit on 16 June 1819 and sailed on 31 July, thereby avoiding an attempt by the secular clergy of Kerry to secure him for their vacant bishopric. During his first mission to America (September 1819 to August 1820) Kenney reorganised the struggling Jesuit college at Georgetown, and reported on the financial and pastoral problems created by the American Jesuits’ badly managed slave plantations in Maryland. His Irish and continental experience enabled him to mediate effectively between older European-born Jesuits and their native American confreres (who combined ignorance of Europe with pride in republican institutions). Evading efforts to nominate him for the sees of Philadelphia and New York, Kenney returned to Europe in August 1820 to participate in the election of a new Jesuit general and report to the general congregation on the state of the order in America.

            Kenney returned to Ireland in 1821 and in 1822 was reappointed to the rectorship of Clongowes and the leadership of the Irish Jesuits (whose status had been raised to that of a vice-province in 1819) [This is incorrect Vice-Province 1830; . In this period he experienced tensions with Bishop James Warren Doyle (qv) on such issues as Jesuit social aspirations and the perceived desertion of parish clergy by penitents seeking lenient Jesuit confessors. He testified before a royal commission on Irish education and advised Edmund Ignatius Rice (qv), Mother Mary Teresa (Frances) Ball (qv), and Mary Aikenhead (qv) on drawing up the constitutions of their nascent religious orders. He later experienced tensions with Aikenhead and Rice over disputes within the Irish Sisters of Charity and the Christian Brothers.

            In 1830 Kenney was relieved of his offices at his own request and thereafter the positions of Clongowes rector and vice-provincial were separated. But this respite was brief as he was promptly sent on a second mission to America as temporary Jesuit superior as well as visitor. On this visit, which concluded with his receipt and formal promulgation of the Vatican decree constituting the Maryland Jesuits a full province, covering much of the eastern United States, he implemented further reforms in Georgetown, reclaimed a church formerly run by the Jesuits in Philadelphia, and visited the Jesuit mission in Missouri, which had been founded by Belgian Jesuits in 1823 with the intention of evangelising the indigenous population. In Missouri he greatly raised the standing of the Jesuit college at St Louis, which became the first university west of the Mississippi, and attempted to diminish the harsh discipline exercised by the local superiors. His support for the continuing independence of the Missouri mission from the Maryland province was one of the achievements that mark his two visitations as a watershed in the development of the American Jesuits and, by extension, of the whole catholic church in America. His memory was revered among his American brethren for decades.

            After his return to Ireland in September 1833 (having refused the bishopric of Cincinnati on health grounds) Kenney was reappointed vice-provincial in 1834, but stepped down in 1836 as he was no longer able to combine this role with his pastoral duties as superior of the Gardiner Street community, where the Dublin Jesuits had moved when their new church was constructed in the early 1830s; the Hardwicke Street chapel became the site of a school, which later moved to Belvedere House. Kenney remained superior at Gardiner Street until 1840, though he was now suffering from heart problems complicated by asthma, overwork, and obesity. In this period he strongly supported Archbishop Murray's acceptance of the national schools, writing to Rome in rebuttal of the position of Archbishop MacHale (qv).

            In 1840 Kenney was relieved of his superiorship, having asked permission to spend some time in southern Italy for the good of his health and to undertake historical research on the history of the Irish Jesuits. He reached Rome in October 1841 but died on 19 November 1841 of a stroke, his condition exacerbated by poor medical treatment; he was buried at the Jesuit church of the Gesù in Rome. Kenney was a significant force in the nineteenth-century revival of institutional Irish catholicism, the key figure in the revival of the Irish Jesuits, and an important presence in the American church; but perhaps his greatest influence was wielded through his labours in pulpit and confessional, which led Archbishop Murray's eulogist to call Kenney ‘the apostle of modern Dublin’.

            Louis McRedmond, To the greater glory: a history of the Irish Jesuits (1991); Patrick J. Corish, Maynooth College, 1795–1995 (1995); Thomas Morrissey, As one sent: Peter Kenney SJ 1779–1841, his mission in Ireland and North America (1996); ODNB

            ◆ Jesuits in Ireland : https://www.jesuit.ie/news/jesuitica-going-multi-denominational/

            JESUITICA: Going multi-denominational
            In founding Clongowes, Fr Peter Kenney told Sir Robert Peel that he intended to establish a lay school for education of Protestants as well as Catholics. Jesuits had made such moves before. In 1687, with royal sponsorship, they opened a school in the Chancellor’s House in the Royal Palace of Holyrood House, Edinburgh. It lasted only a year, but its prospectus is an object lesson in the virtues of religious tolerance and educational opportunity. Its book of rules begins with the welcome news that the scholars shall be taught gratis; nor shall they be at any farther charges or expenses than the buying of their own pens, ink, paper and books. The prospectus was copied in founding other Jesuit schools, and remains instructive today. Read more “Although youths of different professions, whether Catholics or Protestants, come to these schools, yet in teaching all, there shall be no distinction made, but all shall be taught with equal diligence and care, and every one shall be promoted according to his deserts. There shall not be, either by masters or scholars, any tampering or meddling to persuade any one from the profession of his own religion; but there shall be all freedom for every one to practise what religion he shall please, and none shall be less esteemed or favoured for being of a different religion from others. None shall upbraid or reproach any one on the account of religion; and when the exercise of religion shall be practised, as hearing Mass, catechising, or preaching, or any other, it shall be lawful for any Protestant, without any molestation or trouble to absent himself from such public exercise, if he please.”
            Behind this were agreed moral norms: “All shall be taught to keep God’s Commandments, and therefore none shall be permitted to lie, swear or curse, or talk uncivil discourse. None shall fight or quarrel with one another.”

            ◆ Irish Province News

            Irish Province News 7th Year No 3 1932

            Father Peter Kenney Saves the Scholastic Method

            On the occasion of the Congregation of 1829 the Fathers had to deal with the question of the direction of studies, and with the means of bringing the old Ratio Studiorum into line with the requirements of modern times. The principal matter under discussion was the use of the scientific method in dealing with sacred studies. The majority, having completed their studies in seminaries or in lay universities, according to the system then in vogue, showed themselves hostile to the “metodo scolastico” and favored the “metodo dissertivo”.
            But Father Kenny, a gifted orator, at that time Superior of the Irish mission, addressing the Fathers, made a spirited and vigorous defence of the Scholastic method. He recalled
            how deeply the Church and the Society were indebted to it, how the most distinguished men had been trained on that system, and how the enemies of religion had belittled and assailed it precisely because of its force and perfection. He concluded by affirming that by rejecting the Scholastic method they should not have carried out a work of construction but one of destruction.
            All were carried away by the eloquent words of Father Kenny so much so that the Congregation declared unanimously that as in the past, the Scholastic method should remain as a sacred patrimony of the Society, and that the questions of “scientist media” and others commonly held by the theologians of the Society, should be considered as anything but useless and obsolete.
            It were difficult to describe with what warmth Father Roothan applauded the eloquent words of the orator, He entertained for Father Kenny such affection and gratitude that he declared him to be a signal benefactor of the Society, and attributed to him the merit of having replaced the Society's true method and, true doctrine in its honoured position. He concluded by saying that were it not contrary to the practices of the Society a monument should be erected to him as a mark of that Society's everlasting gratitude.
            The above is taken from a “Life of Very Rev. J. Roothan General of the Society”, written in Italian by Father P. Pirri.

            ◆ James B Stephenson SJ The Irish Jesuits Vol 1 1962

            A MODERN APOSTLE OF DUBLIN
            FR PETER KENNEY SJ (1779-1841)
            Just a hundred years ago, on 19th November 1841, Father Peter Kenney, S.J., the founder of the Irish Province of the restored Society of Jesus, died in Rome. Few men played so large a part in the Catholic Renaissance which marked the opening half of the nineteenth century in Ireland. On his death Dr. Murray, then Archbishop of Dublin, said that Rome alone was worthy to be the scene of Fr. Kenney's death; some ten years later Mgr. Meagher, in a sketch of the dead Archbishop's life, called Fr. Peter Kenney the Apostle of Dublin.(1) To-day, one hundred years after his death, Dublin has forgotten almost all but the name of her great Apostle.

            I.
            Peter Kenney was born a Dubliner on 7th July, 1779, just six years after the Suppression of the Society of Jesus. Of his early years we have no very full record; he was already a young man of twenty-three when he entered Carlow College to begin his philosophy in 1802. While quite a boy he was apprenticed to a coach-builder and spent his days in the work-shop. Like many another ambitious lad he profited by Dr. Betagh's evening school in Saul's Court, off Fishamble Street, and every evening when his work was done he took his place in the old cellar where Dr. Betagh taught his free school, and where, as Dr. Blake, Bishop of Dromore, tells us “three hundred boys, poor in everything but genius and spirit, receive their education every evening, and where more than 3,000 have been already educated”. Dr. Betagh, carrying on the work of his confrère, Fr. John Austin, S.J., rewarded the more diligent of his pupils with a full classical education ; his school in fact did duty for a Diocesan Seminary for Dublin and Meath, and besides Peter Kenney numbered among its pupils Dr. Murray, Dr. Blake, Mgr. Yore and many others who did so much for the Church in the early nineteenth century.
            The future Apostle of Dublin early showed his marked talent for preaching. While still an apprentice he used to treat his fellow-workers to versions of the sermon he had heard the previous Sunday. One day his master entered the work-shop and found young Kenney, mounted on a chair, preaching a sermon to his fellows who were gathered round him. “This will never do”, cried the master in a rage, “idling the apprentices! You'll be sure to be at it again. Walk off now; and never show your face here again”. Thus a sudden end was brought to his youthful apostolate and poor Peter's zeal had lost him his job. Much put out by his dismissal he stayed away from the evening school. But Dr. Betagh soon missed him and decided to find out what had happened to him. He feared that there had been some trouble at home, but when he questioned Peter the young lad admitted that he had been trying to preach to his fellow-workers and had been dismissed for his pains. From that day Peter and Dr. Betagh became fast friends. Realising the great zeal and ability of the boy he decided to give him every chance to become a real preacher, and, perhaps if God willed it, he might yet become a worker for Christ in Dr. Betagh's old Society now slowly rising from the tomb. (2)
            In 1802 Dr. Betagh sent him to Carlow College to begin his higher studies. Here his powers as a preacher were more appreciated. It was customary for the students to preach in turn before their professors and companions. Young Kenney was chosen to preach On “The Dignity of the Priesthood” and so well did he grip his audience that at the end of the sermon they greeted him with rounds of applause in which the President joined heartily.
            On 20th September 1804, he entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus at Hodder near Stonyhurst. Of his noviceship we have little record; his future life seems to point to the thoroughness with which he made it. But once again his powers as an orator proved troublesome. On the authority of Fr, Postlewhite, a fellow-novice of his, we know that he was told to leave the refectory pulpit by Fr. Charles Plowden, his novice-master, as the novices were spell-bound by his sermon and listened to him intently at the expense of their dinner. After his noviceship he studied mathematics and natural philosophy at Stonyhurst with much success. His health, however, became poor, and he suffered a great deal from his eyes. His Superiors thought a change of climate would prove beneficial and so he was sent to Palermo in Sicily to read his course in theology.
            In Palermo he quickly made his mark; in a letter of the Procurator General of the Society of Jesus to Fr. Plowden he is referred to as “l'incomparabile Kenney” and even in his first year's theology he is said to have spoken “da maestro”. At the end of his course he defended his theology in a public disputation with great distinction. And yet while working at his theology he found time also for apostolic work. Ordained in 1808 he was shortly afterwards appointed chaplain to the British soldiers in Sicily. The Governor of Malta objected to this and asked him to give up his work among the soldiers. Fr. Kenney replied that as he was ordered by his General to act as chaplain he could not abandon his work unless he received a written order from the Governor to do so. As the Governor was determined to force him to give up his ministry he wrote the necessary order forbidding him to act as chaplain to the troops. Later Grattan raised the question at Westminster; the Prime Minister, Perceval, denied that any such order was ever given. Fortunately, however, the document had been preserved and was forwarded to the Prime Minister by Dr. Troy. As a result Catholic soldiers were from that time given liberty of conscience.
            Sicily at this period was occupied by British troops who were defending it for the King of Naples against the French who had already driven the King out of his kingdom of Naples. The Pope, Pius VII, was a prisoner of the French in Rome and a daring attempt to free him was determined upon in which Fr. Kenney was invited to play a leading part. He was told by his Superior to be ready to set sail within an hour's time on a British man-of-war, bound for Civita Vecchia. When the frigate, which was commanded by Captain (afterwards Admiral) Cockburn, reached the Papal port Fr. Kenney remained aboard while his companion Fr. Angiolini went on to Rome to propose to the Pope that he should leave Rome, come aboard the man-of War and sail for England where the British Government were willing to put a residence at his disposal until the French were driven out of Rome. However, the Pope preferred to remain with his stricken flock and so the project fell through. Captain Cockburn was charmed with his two Jesuit guests and was afterwards fond of recounting that he alone of His Majesty's Navy could boast of the honour of being ordered to hold himself and his ship at the disposal of two Jesuits with a view of bringing the Pope to England.

            II
            Dr. Betagh died on the 16th February, 1811; he was the last surviving Irish member of the old Society of Jesus. Towards the close of his life his friends often used to say to him: “Oh! Dr. Betagh, what will become of us all when you go to heaven?” To such questionings Dr. Betagh, it is said, always answered : “No matter; I am old and stupid ; but there is a young cock coming from Sicily that will crow ten times as loudly as ever I could”.
            Just ten months after his death in November 1811, Fr. Peter Kenney, accompanied by ty. Dinan and Fr. Gahan, arrived in Dublin from Palermo to prepare the way for the new Irish mission of the restored Society of Jesus. He took a house on George's Hill, beside the Presentation Convent which his old friend and former master in Dr. Betagh's classical Academy, Fr. James Philip Mulcaile S.J., had helped to found ; thus the first Residence of the restored Society was in the middle of St. Michan's parish which had been so faithfully served by the Jesuits of earlier times.
            Dr. Betagh had succeeded Fr. Mulcaile as Vicar-General of the Diocese and by his great sanctity, learning and zeal had become one of the greatest figures of the Irish Church. Dr. Troy and his clergy were, therefore, doubly warm in their welcome of Fr. Kenney to whom they looked to carry on the Venerable Betagh's work. On his arrival in Dublin in 1811 Fr. Kenney was a young man of thirty-two. Between 5 foot 7 inches and 5 foot 8 inches in height he looked a good deal taller because of his large build and his majestic bearing. His face was not regular, though some of his features were very fine; his forehead noble, his eyebrows massive, his eyes most brilliant and piercing, though winning, his mouth and the under portion of his face full of strength, it up at times with a sweet smile. Though his limbs were irregularly formed yet few seem to have noticed this so carried away were they by the sweeping effect of his strong personality. Richard Lalor Sheil wrote this description of him ; “His rectilinear forehead is strongly indented, satire sits upon his thin lips, and a livid hue is spread over a quadrangular face the sunken cheeks of which exhibit the united effects of monastic abstinence and meditation”. (3)
            Fr. Kenney lost no time in getting to work; preaching, hearing confessions, giving missions, all these he undertook and with great fruit. He was not long in Dublin, however, before the Archbishop, Dr. Troy, and his co-adjutor, Dr. Murray, began to beg of him to take on the Presidency of Maynooth. For many reasons Fr. Kenney was slow to accept this responsible position, in the end he consented to act as Vice-President for one year during which time Dr Murray was to act as President. Writing to the Archbishop in October, 1812, Fr. Kenney pointed out : “Nothing could be more foreign to my intention and to the wishes of my religious brethren than a situation in Maynooth College. I, however, yield to your Grace's desire and opinion that in my actual circumstances, the greater glory of God may be more effectually procured there than in my present situation, Your Grace's anxiety on this head is now removed, since I promise to go for the ensuing year, provided a duty more directly mine does not necessarily call me thence before the expiration of that time. I must, however, earnestly request that if your Grace meet in the interim with a person who would accept the proposed situation I may be allowed to spend in the humble domestic library of George's Hill, not as yet arranged, the hours that I can spare from missionary labours”. (4)
            The Archbishop was glad to have Fr. Kenney's services even for a year and he had every reason to be delighted with his prudent and skilful rule which was most fruitful in the fervent spirit of piety and study and in the exact observance of discipline which he instilled into the students. His memory has long been held in grateful and kindly memory in Maynooth where his portrait hangs in the Students' Refectory. Besides his year of office he had frequent contacts with the College in later years giving retreats to the Students and to the Priests from time to time. While Vice-President he proposed points for meditation to the students regularly and these were eagerly copied down and continued to circulate in Maynooth for many years afterwards. I have one copy-book of these meditations before me as I write these lines. Dr. Patrick Murray, the great Maynooth theologian, in some MSS. reminiscences of Fr. Kenney, published after his death, in 1869, states : “The first trace of his (Fr. Kenney's) luminous and powerful mind I saw was in some MSS, meditations which he composed during the short period of his holding the office of Vice-President in Maynooth November, 1812 November, 1813), and copies of which were handed down through some of the College officials. It was in the second or third year of my course (I entered College at the end of August, 1829) that I was fortunate enough to obtain the loan of a copy of some of these meditations - how I now utterly forget. But I remember well that I was quite enchanted with them; they were so different from any thing I had up to that time seen. I transcribed as many of them as I could—they were given me only for a short time-into a blank paper-book which I still have in my possession”. (5)
            Fr. Kenney's reluctance to remain longer than a year in Maynooth was due to his anxiety to establish as soon as possible a Jesuit College for boys. The Fathers of the old Society had always believed that the day would come when the Society would once more flourish. To provide for this new dawn they had carefully husbanded the resources of the old mission and these with some legacies and the accumulated interest now amounted to the goodly sum of £32,000. With this capital behind him Fr. Kenney began to look about for a suitable home for his new College. The Jesuit tradition had been to have their schools in the cities or near them, and from this point of view Rathfarnham Castle seemed a good site. However, it was thought that it would be more prudent not to open a Jesuit school so near Dublin Castle. Fr. Kenney wrote to Dr. Plunkett, the Bishop of Meath, about his plans and the difficulties in the way; the following is part of Dr. Plunkett's reply, dated 25th January, 1813 :
            "My dear and Rev. Vice-President,
            Having been so long honoured with the very obliging letter you were so good as to write to me, I cannot suffer the bearer, Mr. Rourke, who is going to place himself under your care, to withdraw from us without a line of thanks for your late communication. I have been educated in this kingdom by the pious and amiable Mr. Austin. afterwards in a seminary ever attached to your Society, the seminary in Paris which gave you the venerable Mr. Mulcaile. I naturally feel a most sincere desire of seeing your revival commence amongst us in one shape or other, as soon as circumstances will allow. That a combination of such favourable circumstances approaches rather slowly I am not surprised. Few great undertakings advance fast to maturity ; obstacles of various kinds stand in the way. Active zeal is a powerful instrument well calculated to remove them, but must be accompanied with patience, prudence, caution and foresight. Dunboyne Castle, for the reason you mention, cannot be thought of at present; it is perhaps, also, too near Maynooth. Balbriggan, as to situation, would suit you better, not however, without considerable expense. I mean the house at Inch. I saw it some years ago. No striking idea of it remains in my mind. A convenient extensive building would appear there to great advantage. To the price or rent asked for the ground I should not very much object; we pay here higher for chosen spots of land. I should prefer purchasing if it could be done. Building, whatever advantages might attend it, would be tedious. There are in this county a few ancient mansions, some one of which your cordial friend Mr. Grainger, my most excellent neighbour, thinks ere long may be disposed of. It would afford you every thing desirable. Divine Providence is perhaps preparing a place of this sort for you. Your friends in England are, perhaps, waiting to be informed that such a place is attainable. It would, I humbly imagine, be worth waiting for. In the meantime your actual highly respectable occupations do not estrange you from your vocation ; out of your own sphere scarcely could they be more conformable to it. I am inclined to think that the esteem and respect entertained for you in the College, and the reputation you there and throughout the kingdom enjoy, have a closer connection than is apprehended with the designs of the Divine Founder of our holy religion. It has at times occurred to me that the Capital would be the situation most advantageous for your principal residence; because the means of cultivating learning, and kindling the fire of the true religion, which the Saviour of the world came to spread on earth, abound chiefly in great cities. ...” (6)
            Towards the close of the same year, Fr. Kenney decided that the Wogan Browne's family seat, Castle Browne, formerly known as Clongowes Wood, would provide a suitable home for the first College of the Society. Details of the purchase were hardly fixed before the alarm that the Jesuits were plotting against the Government went abroad. Fr. Kenney was summoned before Peel, the Chief Secretary for Ireland, to explain his position. Dr. Corcoran, S.J., has printed an account of part of this interview in The Clongowes Record to which we also refer the reader for a full account of the early years of Clongowes, whose history is inseparably linked with that of Fr. Kenney. The following less well-known account of the interview from Lord Colechester's Diary will show how good a match Fr. Kenney was for Peel.
            “May 29th, 1814 : Peel called by appointment. Talked over the Church fermentation about Quarantotti's letter and Dr. Kenney's foundation of the school of Clongowes Wood, late Castle Browne. Kenney's conversation with him asserting the £16,000 to be his own funds, though how obtained he refused to disclose and that when his vow of poverty was objected to him in bar of his being the proprietor of such funds he said that his vow was simple not solemn. (7) To all questions he generally answered by putting some other question instead of giving an affirmative or negative. He admitted that he was in early expectation of two Jesuits from Sicily, Wolfe and Esmonde, whose fathers and brothers respectively had been hanged in Ireland as traitors, and that he proposed to employ these two men as Professors in the College. (8)
            Despite the refusal of the Protestant Bishop of Kildare to grant a licence for the new school and the lively interest of Dublin Castle in all his proceedings, Fr. Kenney opened Clongowes in May, 1814; by December, 1816, there were 200 pupils in the house. Fr. Plowden, S.J., of Stonyhurst wrote in October of that year: “I must tell you that the most heartfelt comfort which I have enjoyed these many years comes from Mr. Simpson's report (which fills Stonyhurst) of the excellent arrangements, order, progress, and success of your new establishment. It shows what one intelligent and active man can achieve”. (9)
            The boys in Clongowes both then and later always called him "”he great Kenney”; his Sunday instructions were indescribably impressive, according to some of his pupils; he seems to have been able to grip their attention completely and to have won their confidence as the kindest of fathers. He loved talking to boys and engaging them in discussions. On one occasion probably after his return from America, “he was heard to give a brilliant exposition of the American constitution, which he very much admired, and he unconsciously delivered for twenty minutes before a large company what might be called a masterly statement that would have carried the admiration of any Senate - all were amazed and enchanted”.
            Besides being Rector of Clongowes he was also Superior of the Irish Mission. Plans for a Residence in Dublin and for a novitiate occupied his attention but did not prevent him from satisfying the constant demand from Bishops and priests for retreats, missions, sermons and advice. In a short account like this his varied activities can only be barely indicated, but the reader will easily gather from their mere mention how closely Fr. Kenney was bound up with the life and development of the Irish Church. In February, 1815, Mary Aikenhead and her companion Mother Catherine Walsh returned from the Bar Convent in York to begin, under Dr. Murray's direction, the founding of the Irish Sisters of Charity. In all his plans for this new institute Dr. Murray constantly consulted Fr. Kenney, and when in September 1815, he had to return to Rome to give the opinion of the Irish Bishops on the Veto question he entrusted the care of the infant Congregation to Fr. Kenney. In September, 1817, Fr. Kenney preached on the occasion of the first public clothing of novices of the new Congregation; taking as his text the words of St. Paul : Caritas Christi urget nos (2 Cor. 7 v14) - “The Charity of Christ urgeth us”. From that day to this the text of that sermon has been used as the motto of the Irish Sisters of Charity. Later on Fr. Kenney introduced Fr. Robert St. Leger, the first Rector of the College of St. Stanislaus, Tullabeg, to Mother Aikenhead; in Fr. St. Leger, Fr. Kenney gave to the new Congregation a staunch and learned friend, to whom the Sisters owe their Rules and Constitutions which he modelled on those of St. Ignatius. (10)
            The only criticism levelled against Fr. Kenney was that he was inclined to take on too much work. And yet in this matter of accepting extra work, though Superior of the Mission, he consulted his brethren. Fr. Aylmer records in his diary : “The letter from Mr. Kenney on the 3rd was to desire the opinions of Frs. Ferley, Butler and Aylmer with regard to his preaching a charity sermon in Cork at the request of the Bishop, Dr. Murphy, and, consequent to his accepting that of Cork, another in Limerick. The two former were of opinion that both ought to be accepted; the latter said that he did not entirely agree with them, because he thought that Fr. Kenney's frequent absence from the College, where he had so often declared that all were too young and not to be depended upon, was highly injurious. As to the propriety of preaching both sermons, Mr. Kenney himself could alone determine, as he alone knew the circumstances and situation of affairs”. (11)
            Fr. Kenney seems to have followed Fr. Aylmer's opinion and to have declined the sermons but in so gracious a way as to win this reply from Cork : “Your apology (for not preaching for the Poor Schools) was calculated to produce a different effect from what you intended, for the more the Committee heard of it, the more they seemed eager to hear yourself”. However his over-activity was soon forgiven him for, if we may anticipate a little, Fr. Plowden wrote to him when on visitation in America in 1820 :
            “The General, or rather Fr. Rosaven remarks as an inconsistency, that while you governed Clongowes complaints used to arrive of your conduct, and that now all Clongowes re-demands you loudly, as indispensably necessary for the support of the Irish mission”. (12)
            Before Fr. Kenney left Ireland to make his first Visitation of the Maryland Mission in July, 1819, he had founded besides Clongowes, the Jesuit Residence attached to Hardwicke St. Church and the College at Tullabeg, but we shall have to reserve details of these foundations for some other occasion.

            III
            The new Mission in Maryland needed help in its difficult task of reorganisation and Fr. Kenney's great skill as an administrator, coupled with his prudence and discretion, made him ideally suited for the difficult position of Visitor. During the few months he remained in the United States he did excellent work the full fruits of which he was to witness ten years later when Fr. John Roothaan sent him to make a second visitation of the Mission in 1830. Though absent from Ireland for less than a year on this first visitation he was greatly missed. Fr. Plowden writes to him on September 24th, 1819 : “You are much missed and wanted in Ireland. As soon as I heard of your being elected by the diocesan clergy Co-adjutor to Dr. Sughrue (Bishop of Kerry), I wrote to Rome to engage our friends to frustrate the measure by every means in their power. We know now that the Lord Lieutenant has publicly notified that the election of Mr. Kenney to a bishopric is disapproved of by the Government. What a dreadful man you are! It seems your conference with Mr. Peel terrified the Ministers. All this makes me smile....” (13)
            But the bishopric of Kerry was not the only honour which Fr. Kenney had to take steps to avoid; later on we shall see how anxious the American bishops were to have him as a confrère. Even now on his first visit to the States many influential people were anxious to keep him there. He wrote to Fr. Aylmer from Georgetown on October 5th, 1819 :
            “I arrived at New York on the 9th ult. Matters are not so bad as they were made to appear. The General has been more plagued than he ought to have been.
            All parties seem glad that a visitation has been instituted by the General.
            I assure you that I have not the least intention or wish that you should take any measure to prevent the success of the Archbishop's efforts. In strict impartiality, after contrasting the wants of this country with my obligations to the Irish Mission, I have resolved to guard cautiously that religious indifference that leaves the subject sicut baculum in manu senis. Were I at my own disposal, I should think it almost a crime to return from any motive of affection or attachment to those comforts and sympathies which I shall never enjoy outside Ireland.
            Were a man fit to do no more than catechize the children and slaves he ought to consider his being on the spot, by the will of God, a proof that it is most pleasing to God to remain amongst them, and so sacrifice every gratification under heaven to the existing wants of Catholicity, I shall not even lift my hand to influence the General one way or the other, because I am unwilling and unable to decide between the claims of the Irish Mission and the wants of this, when I am myself the subject of discussion”. (14)
            However Ireland was not to be deprived of so valued a son and in the following August (1820) he returned to Dublin. On his arrival he took up duties as Superior of Hardwicke Street; in the next year he was reappointed Superior of the Mission and Rector of Clongowes. His work in Clongowes has been treated of elsewhere, and so here we shall give it scant mention; there were many worrying moments when the old outcry against the Jesuits was raised again, and it took all Fr. Kenney's influence and tact to avert the storm.
            It was during this period between his American visitations that Fr. Kenney's greatest work as a preacher was done. On almost every big occasion he was invited to fill the pulpit. Thus he preached the panegyric of Dr. Troy in 1823, the consecration sermon of Dr. Crolly in 1825, the first appeal for the Propagation of the Faith ever preached in Dublin, and the great Jubilee of 1826. Dr. Murray opened the Jubilee on 8th March, 1826, in the new Church of the Immaculate Conception (the Pro Cathedral). Every day for a month Fr. Kenney addressed the faithful with commanding eloquence which achieved the most astonishing conversions. Mgr. Meagher tells us that the confessionals were crowded almost without interruption by unprecedented multitudes. On the first morning of General Communion the Pro-Cathedral presented a spectacle such as Dublin had never before witnessed. The Church was packed to overflowing and every member of the vast congregation received Holy Communion. At the conclusion of the ceremonies Fr. Kenney led the people in a renovation of their Baptismal vows. Beholding the sight that met him as he ascended the pulpit he“burst forth into such strains of jubilation and thanksgiving, as made his overflowing audience almost beside themselves, while with uplifted hands and streaming eyes they literally shouted aloud their eternal renunciation of Satan and his works”. (15)
            Dr. Patrick Murray, the Maynooth Professor, has left us his opinions of Fr. Kenney's powers :

            “Fr. Kenney aimed not at the ear or the fancy but through the understanding at the heart. Not to steal it; he seized it at once and in his firm grasp held it beating quick in its rapt and willing captivity. ... The only other orator to whom I thought of comparing him was Daniel O'Connell. I recollect that while both were yet living I remarked in a conversation with a very intelligent friend on Fr. Kenney's great powers that he was ‘the O'Connell of the pulpit’. My friend not only agreed with me but expressed his surprise that the resemblance had never occurred to himself. The reason it did not occur to him was, no doubt, that ordinarily men do not think of searching for such comparisons out of the species; but set off pulpit orators against pulpit orators as they set bar orators against bar orators, and parliamentary against parliamentary.
            Overwhelming strength and all-subduing pathos were the leading, as they were the common, characteristics of these two extraordinary men. I say nothing of clearness, precision, and those other conditions which must be found in all good composition, whether written or spoken, and especially in oratory addressed to the many; without which all seeming or so-called eloquence is mere hurdy gurdy clattering. Also I say nothing of O'Connell's inimitable and irresistible humour. There are undoubtedly certain occasions on which this talent may be exercised in the pulpit. But Fr. Kenney, if he possessed it, never in the least degree displayed it. I never saw a more serious countenance than his was on every occasion of my hearing him. Not solemn, not severe, but serious and attractively and winningly so. There he stood - or sat as the case might be - as if he had a special commission direct from heaven on the due discharge of which might depend his own salvation and that of every soul present. Indeed so deeply did he seem to be penetrated with the importance of his sacred theme, so entirely did the persuasion of that importance display itself in his whole manner that his discourses appeared to be the simple utterances of what his heart and soul had learned and digested in a long and absorbing meditation before the crucifix. That they were often in fact such utterances I have no doubt whatever ; one instance of this I once, by mere accident, happened to witness with my own eyes.
            In another point he also strikingly resembled O'Connell. He never indulged in those poetic flights of mere fancy which delight only or mainly for their own sake. Imagination, of course, he had and of a high order, too; otherwise he could never have been a true orator. But it was imagination subservient not dominant; penetrating the main idea as a kindling spark of life, not glittering idly round about it; the woof interwoven with the warp not the gaudy fringe dangling at the end of the texture. You will find none of these poetic flights to which I allude, in Demosthenes, or Cicero in Chrysostome or Bourdaloue; and where they are found in modern orators of high name they are blemishes not beauties. Of course, too, he had great felicity of diction, which is equally essential - using the very words and phrases which above all others exactly suited the thought and set it off in its best light, so that the substitution of any words would be at once felt as an injury like the touch of an inferior artist covering the delicate lines of a master....
            Fr. Kenney, like O'Connell, attained the highest perfection of his art which consists in so appearing that no. one ever dreams of any culture or art having been used at all, according to the hackneyed phrase summae artis autem celare artem. So perfect was O'Connell in this respect that though I heard him very often in the winter of 1837-8 and the following years it never once entered my mind to suspect that he had ever given any great attention to oratory as an art; his delivery always appearing to me spontaneous and unstudied as are the movements and prattle of a child. It was only after his death that I learned from some published memorials of him, and was at the time surprised to learn, that in early life he had taken great pains in forming his manner, and in particular that he had marked and studied with care the tones and modulations of voice for which the younger Pitt was so famous. Fr. Kenney, like O'Connell, hardly used any gestures. His voice was powerful and at the same time pleasing, but I I do not ever remember to have heard from him any of those soft pathetic tones sometimes used by O'Connell which winged his words to the heart and the sound of which even at this distant period still seems to vibrate in my ears.
            Fr. Kenney was eminently a theological preacher, and this too without the slightest tinge of that pedantry and affectation always so offensive to good taste, but particularly so in the pulpit. Indeed he was the only preacher I ever heard who possessed the marvellous power of fusing the hardest and most abstruse scholasticisms into forms that.at once imparted to them clearness and simplicity and beauty without in the least degree lessening their weight and dignity.....” (16)

            Dr. Murray was not alone in thinking Fr. Kenney an outstanding orator. One old bishop used to recall the over mastering tenderness and vehemence of his apostrophes to the crucifix

            IE IJA J/574 · Person · 23 August 1828-15 June 1876

            Born: 23 August 1828, Mullingar, County Westmeath
            Entered: 30 October 1854, Montée de Fourvière, Lyon, Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes, France - Lugdunensis Province (LUGD)
            Ordained: 11 November 1851, Mullingar, County Westmeath - pre Entry
            Final Vows: 02 February 1868
            Died: 15 June 1876, Mullingar, County Westmeath

            Part of the St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin community at the time of death.

            1854-1856: Montée de Fourvière, Lyon, Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes, France (LUGD), Novitiate and Tertianship
            1856-1863: Spring Hill College SJ, Dauphin Street, Spring Hill, Mobile, Alabama, USA (LUGD), Teaching
            1863-1864: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galwayy, Teaching
            1864-1865: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Minister, Prefect of Church
            1865-1866: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
            1866-1867: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Studying Theology
            1867-1868: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching
            1868-1876: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate

            ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
            He had studied at Maynooth for the Meath Diocese, being Ordained by Dr Cantwell at Mullingar 11 November 1851. He had then worked as a Curate in Meath before Ent.

            He joined the LUGD Province wishing to be on the USA Mission. After First Vows he went teaching to Spring Hill College, Alabama.
            1863 He was sent to Ireland and Teaching in Galway.
            1864 Sent as Minister to Joseph Dalton in Tullabeg.
            1865-1866 Sent to teach at Clongowes.
            1867 He was sent to Laval in France for further studies.
            1868 He was sent back teaching at Tullabeg.
            1869 he was sent to Gardiner St as Operarius. Here he proved a most zealous Priest, a great temperance advocate and Director of the Confraternity for the Sacred Heart for the repression of intemperance. he did great good, especially among working class and artisans. He was also editor of a very successful little paper called “Monitor” which had a wonderfully large circulation.

            In failing health he went to his father’s house in Mullingar, and he died there peacefully 15 June 1876. His remains were brought to Dublin, and he is buried in the Jesuit plot at Glasnevin.

            His “last act” was an attempt to sing the “Gloria”!

            ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

            Father Robert Kelly 1828-1876
            Fr Robert Kelly, a secular priest of the Meath diocese, where he worked for four years, was born in Mullingar on August 27th 1828.

            He entered the Society at Lyons in 1854 and was engaged as Master at Spring Hill College, New Orleans Province, for some years. In 1863 he was recalled to Ireland, and filled various posts in Galway, Tullabeg and Clongowes. He spent the last eight years of his life as Operarius in Gardiner Street, where he was Director of the Confraternity of the Sacred Heart.

            He was very zealous in the cause of temperance, did great good among the working classes, and edited a very successful little paper called “The Monitor”.

            His death was very peaceful, taking place at the home of his father, Dr Kelly, in Mullingar in 1875. His last act was an effort to sing the “Gloria in Excelsis” of High Mass.

            ◆ The Irish Jesuit

            Jesuits in America : The Early Days

            The work of Jesuits in the field of the Foreign Missions reaches back to the earliest days of the Society of Jesus. Ireland, however, then a struggling mission itsell, had no corporate share in this apostolate. The need of subjects was so great at home that the General repeatedly discouraged such trish Jesuits as offered themselves for the foreign missions. Nevertheless, many Irishmen did make their way to these missions.

            The first contacts with the New World were inevitably with South America.

            After the restoration of the Society of Jesus, there were many contacts:

            Fr Robert Kelly (born at Mullingar in 1828) was sent to the New Orleans mission where he was engaged for some years as master in Spring Hill College. Another account says: He had been sent on the foreign mission ... to teach in Alabama, where he took charge of a colony of Irish immigrants and built a chapel for them. Recalled home at the outbreak of the Civil War, he was arrested on his way back as a Southern spy, and only released after the intervention of a friendly Irish General on the other side.

            IE IJA J/860 · Person · 10 February 1950-31 January 2020

            Born: 10 February 1950, Somerville, Newcastle, County Galway
            Entered: 07 September 1967, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
            Ordained: 27 June 1981, Galway Cathedral, Galway
            Final Vows: 03 December 1994, Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin
            Died: 31 January 2020, Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park, Dublin

            Part of the St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin community at the time of death.

            Born in Dublin

            Father RIP. Mother - Margaret

            Educated at Coláiste Iognáid, Galway City

            David was born in 1950, went to school at Colaiste lognáid in Galway and entered the Society of Jesus at Emo, Portarlington in 1967. after two yeasr in the novitiate, he attended UCD where he gained a BSc degree.
            He then pursued his philosophical studies at Milltown Park, after which he returned to Galway to teach in his old college for two years.

            Finally, when he had completed his theological studies at the Milltown Institute, he came back once more to the cene of his early education and first contact with Jesuits and was ordained at St. Ignatius church on June 27th, 1981.

            David managed to spare time from his studies to become involved in some work in our Gardiner St. parish as well as helping with retreat work, group exercises and CLC activities at Milltown. At present he is completing higher studies in Education at Fordham University, New York.

            1967-1969: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
            1969-1973: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Science)
            1973-1975: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy and Theology at Milltown Institute of Theology and Philosophy
            1975-1978: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Regency, HDip in Education at NUIG
            1978-1980: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy and Theology at Milltown Institute of Theology and Philosophy
            1980-1981: Tabor House, M illtown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy and Theology at Milltown Institute of Theology and Philosophy
            1981-1982: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (NEB), Further studies in Educational Administration
            1982-1985: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching, Gamesmaster
            1984-1985: St Aidan's Catholic Church, Brookfield Road, Tallaght, Dublin, Curate
            1985-1990: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching
            1988-1989: Lecturer in Education Administration at NUIG
            1990-1991: St Joseph’s University, City Avenue, Philadelphia PA, USA (MAR), Lecturer in Education
            1991-1991: Jesuit Tertianship, Xavier Hall, Austin TX, USA (NOR), Tertianship (6 months)
            1991-1992: St Joseph’s University, City Avenue, Philadelphia PA, USA (MAR), Lecturer in Education
            1992-1993: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Lecturer in Education Administration at NUIG
            1993-1995: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Lecturer in Education at UCD
            1995-2000: Dominic Collins, Morehampton Road, Dublin, Lecturer in Education at UCD
            2000-2006: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Minister, Lecturer in Education at NUIG
            2003-2006: Minister, Educational Consultant
            2006-2017: Dominic Collins, Morehampton Road, Dublin, Educational Consultant, Spiritual Director
            2009-2010: Sabbatical, St Mary’s Hall, Boston College, Chestnut Hill MA, USA and Ecce Homo Convent, Via Dolorosa, Jerusalem, Israel
            2010-2017: Educational Consultant to DEIS programme and Church of Ireland Education Office
            2017-2019: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Educational Consultant; Educational Consultant; Investigating ‘Instrument’ for Irish Jesuit Schools
            2019-2020: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Educational Consultant; Educational Consultant; Investigating ‘Instrument’ for Irish Jesuit Schools, Caring for health

            ◆ FSS 31/01/2020
            Born : 10th February 1950 Dublin City
            Raised : Newcastle, Co Galway
            Early Education at Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Galway
            7th September 1967 Entered Society at St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois
            24th March 1970 First Vows at Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin
            1969-1973 Rathfarnham - Studying Science at UCD
            1973-1975 Milltown Park - Studying Philosophy & Theology
            1975-1978 Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Galway - Regency : Teacher; Studying H Dip in Education at NUI Galway
            1978-1980 Milltown Park - Studying Theology at Milltown Institute
            1980-1981 Tabor House - Studying Theology at Milltown Institute; Bursar
            27th June 1981 Ordained at Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway
            1981-1982 Fordham University, Bronx, NY, USA - Educational Studies at Fordham University
            1982-1985 Belvedere College SJ - Teacher; Gamesmaster
            1985-1985 Tallaght, Dublin - Parish Chaplain at St Aidan’s Parish
            1985-1990 Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Galway - Teacher
            1989 Lecturer in Education Administration at NUI Galway
            1990-1991 Philadelphia; PA, USA - Lecturer in Education at St Joseph’s University
            1991-1991 Austin, YX, USA - Tertianship at Jesuit Tertianship, Xavier Hall
            1991-1992 Philadelphia; PA, USA - Lecturer in Education at St Joseph’s University (Jan 1991 to Aug 1991)
            1992-1992 Sandford Lodge, CIR - Doctoral Studies; Lecturer in Education at UCG (Jan to Jul 1992)
            1992-1993 Coláiste Iognáid, Galway - Lecturer in Education at NUI Galway; Doctoral Studies
            1993-1995 Milltown Park - Lecturer in Education at UCD
            3rd December 1994 Final Vows at Loyola House, Eglinton Road, Dublin
            1995-2000 Dominic Collins - Lecturer in Education at UCD
            2000-2006 Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Galway - Minister; Lecturer in Education at NUI Galway
            2003 Educational Consultant
            2006-2017 Dominic Collins - Educational Consultant; Spiritual Director
            2010 Boston, MA, USA - at St Mary’s Hall, Boston College, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467, USA (Sem 1)
            Jerusalem, Israel - Ecce Homo Convent, 41 Via Dolorosa, 91190, Jerusalem, Israel (Sem 2)
            2011 Educational Consultant
            2017-2019 Gardiner St - Educational Consultant; Educational Consultant; Investigating ‘Instrument’ for Irish Jesuit Schools
            2019-2020 Leeson St - Educational Consultant; Educational Consultant; Investigating ‘Instrument’ for Irish Jesuit Schools

            by 1981 at Fordham NY, USA (NYK) studying
            by 1990 at St Joseph’s,Philadelphia PA, USA (MAR) teaching 1 semseter
            by 1991 at Austin TX, USA (NOR) making Tertianship

            Obituary :

            Fr David Tuohy, SJ (1950-2020)

            David Gerard Tuohy was born in Dublin on 10th February 1950 to Matt Tuohy and Peg Power. He grew up in Galway and attended Colaiste Iognaid. He entered the Jesuits novitiate in Emo on 7th September 1967, completed a degree in botany in UCD in 1973 while living in Rathfarnham Castles (the province juniorate), studied philosophy in the Milltown Institute (1973-5), taught in Colaiste Iognaid (1975-77), where he attained the H. Dip. He studied theology in the Milltown Institute (1977-81). He was ordained deacon in the Jesuit church in Galway by the Bishop Eamon Casey, Bishop of Galway on 24th February 1980 and ordained priest, also by Bishop Casey, on 27th June 1981, after which he studied for aeducational administration in Fordham University New York. Over the next few years he taught in Belvedere College (1982-85), worked as a parish chaplain in a parish in Tallaght (1985), taught in Colaiste Iognaid (1985-90), lectured in NUI Galway (UCG as it was then, 1990) and in Saint Joseph’s University, Philadelphia (1990-1, 1991-2). In between the two periods in Philadelphia, he did his tertianship in Austin, Texas in 1991 under the direction of Joseph Tetlow. He pronounced his final vows on 3rd December 1994 at Loyola, Eglinton Road. Dublin. While a lecturer in UCG (1992-1993) he completed his doctorate in education in 1993 and took a post in UCD (1993-2000), from which he moved to NUI Galway in 2000. He resigned from that post in 2006 and became an educational consultant. During his tenure in UCD he lived in the Milltown Park community (1993-95), and with the foundation of the Dominic Collins community at 129 Morehampton Road in 1995 he was resident there until 2000. After his resignation from NUI Galway he returned to the Dominic Collins community (2006-2017). He spent a sabbatical (2010-11) in Boston College and in Jerusalem. With the immanent suppression of the Dominic Collins community he lived in SFX, Gardiner St (2017-9) and moved to St Ignatius, Leeson St in 2019. He was diagnosed with cancer in August 2019 and after a troubled five months died on 31st January 2020.

            While his tenure in the Education Depts of UCD and NUI Galway were relatively short, they were the base from where he shaped generations of teachers and school principals, facilitated school staff days and supervised research dissertations. He taught courses in educational administration and led summer schools for school principals. His book, School Leadership and Strategic Planning (ASTI) went through two editions, the first edition being launched by the then Minister for Education in 1997.

            It was after his retirement from his university post to become an educational consultant that he flourished. His energy and output were enormous. He engaged in consultancy work with individual schools, boards of management, religious congregations and educational trusts. His outstanding achievement in this regard was his pioneering work with Le Cheile. A group of small religious congregations each of which had one or two schools wished to form a common trust for their schools. Over several years David facilitated these congregations’ leadership to create a common vision and he led them through the multiple legal complexities of creating the trust as a company, framing a constitution, property ownership, decision making structures and so on. He became company secretary and organised board meetings and AGMs. To date Le Cheile comprises the schools of fifteen religious congregations and fifty-three schools.

            He was a prolific writer. His books include, The Inner World of Teaching (Falmer Press, 1999, later translated into Polish), Youth 2K: Threat or promise to a religious culture? (2000, Marino Institute of Education), Leading Life to the Full: Scriptural Reflections on Leadership in Catholic Schools (Veritas, 2005), and his masterpiece, Denominational Education and Politics: Ireland in a European Context, published in 2013. He authored numerous commissioned research reports across a wide range of educational topics for: The Department of Education, The Loreto Education Office, The Marino Institute, The Church of Ireland Education Office, The Loreto sisters in Uganda, Alexandra College. The topics of these reports covered: new programmes at second level, of non-curricular school policies in a school development planning context, the applied Leaving Cert, teacher development, boarding schools, parental values, secondment and the provision of education for refugees in northern Uganda,. He published articles in educational journals: Studies, Irish Educational Studies, The Furrow, Educational Management and Administration and Oideas, and book chapters and delivered papers at conferences, in Ireland, UK, Finland and Australia. He reviewed books on education created podcasts.

            He was hoping that if his illness was prolonged and not too debilitating, he would return to a book project on art and education on which he had been working. Before his illness he was working on the constitutions of an Irish Jesuit educational trust where he was bringing his knowledge of the philosophy of Jesuit education, framed as Jesuit humanism, and his experience of establishing educational trusts together.

            His work with the Church of Ireland Education Office extended into work with the united dioceses of Dublin and Glendalough and a friendship with Archbishop Michael Jackson. He led a project on developing discipleship in the diocese and co-authored its outcome, Come & C (Messenger Publications, 2019). He was appointed an ecumenical canon of Christchurch Cathedral and preached at the diaconate ordinations in Christchurch. Archbishop Jackson spoke warmly about David’s work in the archdiocese at David’s funeral and co-presided (with the provincial) at the prayers of commendation.

            What of David Tuohy the Jesuit and man?
            David was an authentic Jesuit academic in the Jesuit intellectual tradition of education in his heart and in his practice. Jesuit documents describe Jesuit scholars as apostles and that the intellectual life is apostolic even when it appears to be secular. The previous Superior General, Fr Nicolas, emphasised the need for Jesuits in the intellectual apostolate to be men of humility, abnegation and patience, free from desires for personal advancement and of competitive rivalry. He referred specifically to the ‘ministry of research’, which he said that Jesuits who teach in higher education should also be involved. He stated that ‘no field can be excluded a priori from the ministry of research: philosophy and theology, but also the sciences dealing with life, human and social science, physics etc’. It was out of this vision and his internalisation of the Jesuit educational tradition that David lived and worked. The central theme of his whole apostolic enterprise was values, leadership and Catholic education.

            Underpinning all his work was an incredibly rapacious mind. His ability in maths and statistics was awesome. In his work with the Le Cheile Trust he grasped the legal complexities and was well able to take on the legal profession. Indeed he could challenge any professional. Woe betide a sloppy builder or workman or even a solicitor!

            He could never resist a puzzle - sudoku, crossword, jigsaw. He could turn his hand to anything. He organised and supervised building construction, administered the practical running of communities, kept community accounts, mastered legal and insurance complexities and wrote biblical meditations. He co-produced musicals, coached rugby and rowing. He seemed to understand the complexities of every sport – rugby, soccer, baseball, cricket, gridiron. As a junior he trained to be a soccer referee and was certified by FAI and had the referees’ black outfit, whistle and notebook. He was an accomplished cook and he organised the menus and cooked the dinners at Jesuit gatherings.

            As a person he was full of love, fun, making and keeping friends easily. He was deeply attached to his immediate and extended family across the world – being in regular contact, visiting them and officiating at their baptisms, weddings and funeralsm,. He researched his family’s history and constructed complex family trees. He enjoyed his pleasures: visiting art exhibitions, fishing with his cousin, playing golf, attending symphony concerts and Agatha Christie murder plays.

            David’s journey was not always easy. He could get trapped easily into a cycle of anger and pessimism. Some working relationships were fractious, especially with some superiors. He could be very intolerant of what he perceived as incompetence, narrow thinking and people’s inability to understand structures and roles. Some special projects and work did not develop as he had hoped due to this.

            The final few months of his life were very difficult as he fluctuated between periods living in the community with reasonable health and being in hospital with infections and in Cherryfield Lodge (the province nursing home). Over his dying few months since his cancer was diagnosed, he spoke constantly in terms of an image from St Luke’s gospel (5: 17-26). In this gospel story, a group of a sick man’s friends wanted Jesus to heal him, but because the house in which Jesus was speaking was so crowded, they climbed onto the roof, took off the tiles and lowered their friend down through the ceiling in front of Jesus. As David received cards, messages and reports of love and prayers for him, he spoke of how he understood that those who were praying for him were holding the ropes and lowering him down to Jesus. He was graced with a strong faith as his treatment stopped and he grew weaker. He died in Cherryfield Lodge 31st January 2020 a week before his 70th birthday.

            David Coghlan SJ

            https://www.jesuit.ie/news/an-authentic-jesuit-academic/

            An authentic Jesuit academic
            Gonzaga chapel was packed for the funeral Mass of David Tuohy SJ, which took place at 11 am on Monday 3 February 2020. David died peacefully, after a short illness, on the morning of Friday 31 January, just over a week before his 70th birthday. It was an occasion marked by hearty laughter, profound sadness, and deep prayer.

            David’s family, fellow Jesuits and many friends were joined by members of the Church of Ireland community including Archbishop Michael Jackson and the Reverend Anne Lodge.
            David had indicated some wishes for his funeral. He chose the story of the disciples on the road to Emmaus as the gospel reading and his long-time Jesuit friend David Coghlan SJ as the main celebrant and homilist.

            It was not the first time that David had asked his Jesuit friend to preach on the Emmaus gospel as David Coghlan explained. “In 1994 when he was taking his Final Vows as a Jesuit David asked me to preach on this gospel and what he wanted me to emphasise was how Jesus, by explaining what he was about, transformed the misguided vision of the two –“Our own hope had been”... In his work with educational leaders, he engaged with them very seriously on what their vision was, what their values were and how they would be actualized in their trust or school structures and educational processes.”

            In his opening remarks of welcome », David Coghlan said that during the six months of his illness David spoke constantly in terms of an image from St Luke’s gospel, where the friends of a sick man climb on to a roof of a house and taking off the tiles, lower their friend, who is on a stretcher, down through the ceiling to place him in front of Jesus to be healed. “As David received cards, messages, and reports of love and prayers, he spoke of how he understood that those who were praying for him were holding the ropes and lowering him down to Jesus,” said David. “He was very moved by the prayers and support he was receiving from all over the world. Sometimes he’d apologise for being in bad form, especially when was feeling sick, and in my helplessness, I’d say that there was no need to apologise as I was merely holding the ropes.”

            And anyone who spoke at both David’s removal and funeral, including the Jesuit Provincial Fr Leonard Moloney SJ, also attested to the fact that the prayers or presence of his fellow Jesuits, from at home or abroad, throughout his illness was a true source of comfort and support for David – in particular, his Jesuit contemporaries and the Leeson St community. Mary Rickard, Rachel O’Neill and all the staff of Cherryfield nursing home and St James’ hospital were also acknowledged for the wonderful care they gave him in his last months.
            David Tuohy was a native of Galway and was schooled in Coláiste Iognáid SJ. He joined the Society of Jesus in 1967 at the age of 17 and was ordained in Galway in 1981. He did his primary degree in botany at UCD under Professor Johnny Moore SJ.

            He became a teacher, the first of many careers, and taught in Coláiste Iognáid and Belvedere College. He completed his doctorate in NUI Galway in 1993 and took a post lecturing in UCD, before moving to NUI Galway in 2000. He resigned from that post several years later and became an educational consultant. According to David Coghlan in his homily », David’s time in these universities was foundational and shaped the work he would subsequently go on to do with teachers, school principals, educationalists, and doctoral students.
            “His energy and output were enormous,” said David, referencing “the consultancy work with individual schools, boards of management, religious congregations, educational trusts, of which his pioneering work with Le Chéile stands out, research for the Dept of Education, work in Africa with the Loreto sisters, with the Church of Ireland, The Marino Institute, school of nursing... The list is extensive.”

            At the end of the Mass, Leonard Moloney SJ also mentioned David’s expertise at board meetings where he as Provincial needed support when complex issues would arise. “David had to give me the odd kick under the table at some of those meetings,” he quipped.

            David was also the author of numerous books, articles, and ground-breaking research and reports. His book on Denominational Education and Politics: Ireland in a European Context, published in 2013, was widely acclaimed. His work as an educationalist spanned the continents of Africa, Australia, America, and Europe. He was “an authentic Jesuit academic in the Jesuit intellectual tradition of education in his heart and in his practice,” according to David Coghlan, who added that the central theme of David’s whole apostolic enterprise was “values, leadership, and Catholic education.”

            In later years, around 2011 David began working with the Church of Ireland on a number of substantial projects that have borne fruit in the form of key initiatives for giving vigour to Church life in Ireland. He developed a deep friendship with Archbishop Michael Jackson and the Reverend Dr. Anne Lodge. On 1 October 2017, he was made an ecumenical canon in the Church of Ireland.

            David Coghlan in his homily told a story that underlined the importance of this ecumenical work for his friend David. “Last week in his dying days when he was telling me again what he wanted me to say at this Mass, and from an apparent sleeping state, he opened his eyes, stretched out his arm and grabbed me to remind me to be sure to mention his ecumenical work.”
            In his address at the end of the Mass, Archbishop Michael Jackson certainly did not forget to do just that. In 2015 David was asked by Archbishop Jackson to take part in his Come&C project (“come and see”). This involved facilitating parishioners in Dublin and Glendalough who had taken part in a survey on mission, commissioned by the Archbishop. Over 80% of these parishioners had responded to the survey. They then came together to reflect on it and to plan for the future in terms of a commitment to discipleship in their local parishes, inspired by the gospel vision.

            David subsequently co-authored Growing in the Image and Likeness of God, with Maria Feeny which grew out of this work. The book explored discipleship and the five ‘marks of mission’ within the Anglican communion.

            Archbishop Michael Jackson spoke about this project in his address at the end of the funeral Mass. “We in the Church of Ireland dioceses of Dublin and Glendalough have so much for which to be thankful on this day of thanksgiving for the life of David Tuohy,” he said. “Because David transformed. He transformed our rather insufficient and inert understanding of our Anglican identity, in which we slumbered somewhat, by taking the five marks of mission of the Anglican communion and bedding them in our psyche and in our spirit.”

            Noting that the power to simplify complex concepts was one of David’s key gifts he added, “Forevermore we in Dublin and Glendalough will remember the five marks of mission as the five ‘T’s, that came ready- made from the pen of Dr. Tuohy: Tell, Teach, Tend, Transform, Treasure. And so will the Archbishop of Canterbury, to whom he presented them!”

            There was of course more to David than his impressive academic career, As David Coghlan pointed out, he had a wonderful, quirky sense of humour. He often accepted the offer of a gin and tonic by remarking, “I feel a bout of malaria coming on so I need the quinine!” He could turn his hand to anything, according to David, and that included cooking, writing biblical meditations, co-producing musicals, coaching rugby, rowing and show jumping. “And who remembers how he trained to be a soccer referee and was certified by the FAI and had the referees’ black outfit, whistle and notebook?”, David asked adding wisely, “As a player, I wouldn’t have dared give him any backchat!”

            David’s entire life was underpinned by a deep connection to his family, his sister Ann, his brother Paul and all the many nieces and nephews around the world with whom he made contact. Paul pointed out in his address at the end of the service that David had probably married or baptised all of the family gathered for his funeral Mass.

            Archbishop Michael Jackson finished his tribute to David by saying, “I will miss him terribly, and I have no doubt that many others will also,” a sentiment echoed in the closing words of David Coghlan’s homily. “When the pain and awfulness of today has transformed into the warm and lovely memory of someone beloved, then we may be hopeful, be appreciative of who David is for us and we may let into our hearts the transformative love that God offers us. But that may not happen easily today.”

            Ar dheis Dé go raibh a anam dílis.

            https://www.jesuit.ie/news/a-galway-farewell/

            A Galway farewell
            The Month’s Mind Mass for David Tuohy SJ took place in St Ignatius Church, Sea Road Galway (see photo) on Sunday 29 February 2020. David was a native of Galway who lectured for a time in Galway University, and a large crowd, including some of his fellow Jesuits from Dublin, came to mark his passing on Friday 31 January this year. After Mass, all were invited to the Jesuit Community house for tea and sandwiches.

            The celebrant and homilist was Martin Curry SJ, also from Galway and a life-long friend of David’s. He told the congregation that it was precisely in the neighbourhood in which they were gathered, right beside Coláiste Iognáid, that David realised he was called to be a Jesuit, and that he was ordained in that very church in June 1981.”Whatever thoughts David had when he joined about what he might do as a Jesuit,” said Fr Martin, “he certainly never imagined the fantastic achievements that he completed in his 53 years.”
            Read the full homily below.

            The Trumpet Shall Sound
            It is very fitting that the Gospel today for Saturday of 1st week in Lent is the call of St Matthew by Jesus. Because it was in this neighbourhood of Coláiste Iognáid and Galway that David recognised his own call to become a Jesuit. He joined the novitiate in 1967, just after school. And he was in fact ordained in this Church by Bishop Eamonn Casey in June 1981.
            Matthew was a tax collector for the Romans and as such was an enemy of the Jewish people of his time. David was an ordinary student at the Jes and took part in lots of activities in the school. He spent a lot of his life working in schools and became an expert in the management of schools and educational theory.

            We remember his great work with very many groups in the country and in Africa, his time lecturing both in UCD and in NUIG, but perhaps one of his greatest achievements was the setting up of the Le Chéile Trust, where he brought together 11 congregations at first, later 14, and formed them into a legal trust to preserve their ethos and identity as the number of religious diminished to near zero.

            The patience and expertise needed to bring all those groups together was enormous. Recently David was trying to set up a similar trust for the Jesuit schools in Ireland, but he was taken from us before that could be finished.

            Whatever thoughts David had when he joined about what he might do as a Jesuit, he certainly never imagined the fantastic achievements that he completed in his 53 years. I won’t repeat his history – that was very adequately done by Fr. Coghlan at the funeral. I would like to remember the motivation underlying David’s work throughout his life.

            He was really in touch with God, particularly through the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius. He didn’t talk about it too much, but hearing him expound on his ideas and reflecting on his more recent work with the Church of Ireland you could begin to see the lively faith-base from which he worked. God was with him, and while we sometimes didn’t recognise it, we knew that David’s thinking and energy was coming from a really deep source, which was God’s friendship and grace. This was very eloquently recognised by Archbishop Michael Jackson in his words at David’s funeral.

            David’s incredible understanding of difficult concepts, whether in education, spirituality, legal issues, financial issues, or lots of other things, left most of his fellow Jesuits swimming in his wake. Sometimes he couldn’t understand why we were so slow, and it brought out a bit of his impatience, but that didn’t interfere with his friendship and his ability to continue to reach out.
            He faced the prognosis of terminal cancer with great courage. They were words nobody wants to hear said to themselves by the consultant, but he didn’t avoid them. He looked the issues squarely in the face – although that was very very difficult – and he decided how to manage the time he had left. A few days before he died, I was with him and we talked about his funeral and the arrangements he wanted.

            I was reminded of an incident that happened here in the Jesuit community about March 1975. It was Saturday afternoon, and there was nothing major happening, as we were both in our rooms next door to each other on the top floor of the house. I had found a trumpet in Fr. Sean Mallin’s room and I spent about an hour trying to get a sound out of it. Suddenly, I got a clear blast from it, and there was a huge crash from next door! My door flew open and an amazed David stood there, having just fallen out of bed, laughingly asking what the hell was going on. I reminded him of that just before he died, and we said that now another trumpet was blowing – calling him to the next life. He smiled even through the pain of it all, but he didn’t try to avoid what was going to happen.

            It is a month now since his funeral, and the immediate sadness has diminished somewhat. David spent his life telling people about God and his goodness, and the promises he made to each of us – that we would reach eternal happiness with him when the time came. David’s time had come, and we now pray that the happiness promised him will be fulfilled.

            We often hear people say that when they die, they hope that they leave the world a better place than it was when they came into it. We can certainly say that about David – we are all better for having known and having shared life with him. And so are thousands of other people as well.

            We pray that his soul and the souls of all the faithful departed will rest in the peace and joy of Christ forever.

            Martin Curry SJ

            https://dublin.anglican.org/news/2020/02/04/generosity-of-service-the-revd

            ‘Generosity of Service’ – The Revd David Tuohy SJ Remembered at Funeral

            The funeral of the Revd David Tuohy SJ took place yesterday morning (Monday February 3) in Gonzaga College, Dublin. David died on Friday January 31 just short of his 70th birthday

            Speaking at David’s funeral, Archbishop Michael Jackson paid tribute to him. “He worked as tirelessly outside Ireland as he worked inside Ireland. And he worked for everyone selflessly and obediently. We do, let us remember, gather to honour a man who has thirteen books to his name and whose writing is a model of learning and lucidity. We gather to honour a man whose brilliance sat alongside his simplicity, whose generosity was about service of others rather than service of himself. And there is no doubt that God made him the person he was: free of spirit, obedient of heart, ready always to work at things others might, and did, sidestep,” he said.

            The Archbishop said that we in Dublin & Glendalough had much to be thankful to David Tuohy for. “He transformed our rather insufficient and inert understanding of our Anglican identity in which we slumbered somewhat by taking the Five Marks of Mission of the Anglican Communion and bedding them in to our psyche and our spirit,” he said.

            You can read the full text of the Archbishop’s address here.

            David Tuohy was raised in Galway. He joined the Jesuits in 1967 and most of his ministry has been in education. He spent 10 years as a secondary school teacher before moving to the university where he was in charge of Leadership and Management courses in education in both UCD and in NUI, Galway. He left the university in 2003 and set up a consultancy in leadership and organisation development, with projects in the UK, the US, Australia, Zambia and working with refugee education in Uganda, Sudan, Kenya and Ethiopia.

            As an educationalist David worked closely with the Church of Ireland, in particular in relation to our schools. In 2011 he was involved with the Church of Ireland primary schools, producing a report, “Who is Coming to our Schools?” with Dr Anne Lodge and Dr Ken Fennelly for the Forum on Patronage. In 2015, he was again involved in a report with Dr Anne Lodge, “Small Schools, Value for Learning”. He was also on the Review Committee for the Church of Ireland Theological Commission in 2016.

            It was through Dublin & Glendalough’s discipleship programme, which became known as Come&C, that we in the United Dioceses came to know David well. In 2014, he was invited to facilitate the diocesan response to its Vision and Mission survey. Working with the Archbishop and a number of committees of lay and clergy, this gave rise to the Come&C meeting in High School in 2015 from which emerged a number of key initiatives centering around the Five Marks of Mission of the Anglican Communion. He, along with Dr Maria Feeney, wrote a book documenting the project and its outcomes entitled ‘Growing in the Image and Likeness of God’. A copy of the book formed part of the offertory at David’s funeral. He became one of the first Ecumenical Canons of Christ Church Cathedral in October 2017.

            David is survived by his sister, Ann, his brother Paul, his nieces, nephews and grandnieces, as well as the Jesuit community at Leeson Street and in Ireland.

            IE IJA J/925 · Person · 19 April 1818-05 November 1896

            Born: 19 April 1818, Dublin City, County Dublin
            Entered: 14 August 1834, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 1846
            Final vows:16 January 1853
            Died: 05 November 1896, St Joseph's College, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia, PA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1834-1836: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD (MAR), Novitiate
            1836-1837: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy
            1837-1839: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1839-1840: Frederick College, Frederick, MD, USA (MAR), Regency
            1840-1843: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Regency
            1843-1846: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology
            1846-1847: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, teaching
            1847-1857: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Minister, Procurator and teaching
            (V Rector/President August 1854 to Aug 1857)
            1857-1859: St Joseph's Church, Philadelphia, PA, USA, Minister, Procurator, working
            1859-1860: Frederick Residence, Frederick, MD, USA (MAR), Superior and Parish Priest
            1860-1873: St Joseph's Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia, PA, USA, Minister, Procurator, working
            (Superior, (1869-1873 - old Residence, Willing’s Alley))
            1873-1880: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, working at Leicester MA.
            1880-1883: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Spiritual Father
            1883-1890: Holy Name Church, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1890-1896: St Joseph’s College, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, working

            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peter_J._Blenkinsop

            Peter J. Blenkinsop, S.J. (April 19, 1818 – November 5, 1896) was an Irish American Catholic priest and Jesuit who was the president of the College of the Holy Cross from 1854 to 1857. After emigrating to the United States in 1826, he entered the Society of Jesus and studied for the priesthood. After the end of his presidency, he engaged in pastoral work in the Northeastern United States.

            Early life
            Peter J. Blenkinsop was born on April 19, 1818, in Dublin, Ireland.[1] He emigrated with his family to the United States in 1826 and enrolled at the preparatory division of St. Mary's College in Baltimore, Maryland, in 1830. In 1834, he entered the Society of Jesus and began his study of philosophy and theology at Georgetown College in 1838.[2] His sister, Euphemia, would become the superior of the Sisters of Charity in Emmitsburg, Maryland.[3]

            At Georgetown, Blenkinsop also taught ethics. He was ordained a priest by Archbishop Samuel Eccleston of Baltimore on July 26, 1846.[1]

            Holy Cross
            Blenkinsop became the treasurer of the College of the Holy Cross in 1847.[2] He remained in this position until his appointment as the president of the College of the Holy Cross on August 13, 1854,[4] succeeding Anthony F. Ciampi.[5] The college had been nearly completely destroyed by a fire on July 14, 1852,[6] and continued the work of Ciampi to offset the significant financial costs of the rebuilding that occurred during his predecessor. During his tenure, the college also struggled to increase enrollment. His term as president came to an end in 1857, and Ciampi once again became president of the school.[4]

            Later years
            After leaving Holy Cross, Blenkinsop spent the rest of career engaged in pastoral work. He was stationed at Jesuit churches in Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, and Maryland,[2] including for a time as pastor of St. John the Evangelist Church in Frederick, Maryland, and Old St. Joseph's Church in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. He also spent time at the College of the Holy Cross, Georgetown College, and Saint Joseph's College.[1]

            Blenkinsop died on November 5, 1896, at the Church of the Gesú in Philadelphia.[2]

            References
            Citations
            Devitt 1907
            "Rev. Peter J. Blenkinsop, S.J." College of the Holy Cross. Archived from the original on August 23, 2016. Retrieved February 9, 2021.
            The Reverend Peter J. Blenkinsop, S.J. 1896, p. 360
            Devitt 1935, p. 224
            Devitt 1935, p. 237
            Devitt 1935, p. 222
            Sources
            Devitt, Edward I. (1907). "Blenkinsop". In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 2. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
            Devitt, Edward I. (June 1935). "History of the Maryland-New York Province XV: College of the Holy Cross, Worcester, Mass., 1843–1914" (PDF). Woodstock Letters. 64 (2): 204–237. Archived (PDF) from the original on March 19, 2020. Retrieved December 9, 2020 – via Jesuit Archives.
            "The Reverend Peter J. Blenkinsop, S.J." The Holy Cross Purple. Vol. 3, no. 1. June 1896. pp. 360–369. Archived from the original on February 9, 2021 – via Google Books.

            The Reverend
            Peter J. Blenkinsop S.J.

            5th President of the College of the Holy Cross
            In office
            1854–1857
            Preceded by Anthony F. Ciampi
            Succeeded by Anthony F. Ciampi
            Personal details
            Born April 19, 1818
            Dublin, Ireland
            Died November 5, 1896 (aged 78)
            Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, U.S.
            Relations Euphemia Blenkinsop (sister)
            Alma mater
            St. Mary's College
            Georgetown College
            Orders
            Ordination July 26, 1846
            by Samuel Eccleston

            https://www.holycross.edu/archives-and-special-collections/rev-peter-j-blenkinsop-sj

            Presidents of the College of the Holy Cross: Rev. Peter J. Blenkinsop, S.J.

            Fifth President of Holy Cross 1854 - 1857

            Peter Blenkinsop was born in Dublin, Ireland on April 19, 1818. He came to the United States with his family in 1826 and in 1830 he enrolled in the Preparatory Division St. Mary's College, Baltimore, MD. He entered the Society of Jesus in 1834.

            He was sent to Georgetown College in 1838 to study philosophy and theology and to teach ethics. After completion of theological studies, he was ordained a priest in 1846.

            He was treasurer at Holy Cross from 1847 until his appointment as the fifth College president in 1854. Leaving Holy Cross in 1857, Father Blenkinsop spent many years in pastoral work in Jesuit churches in Massachusetts, Pennsylvania and Maryland.

            He died on November 5, 1896 at the Church of the Gesu in Philadelphia.